This is a modern-English version of Queenie's whim, Volume 1 (of 3) : A novel, originally written by Carey, Rosa Nouchette. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



QUEENIE'S WHIM

A Novel

A Book



BY

BY

ROSA NOUCHETTE CAREY

ROSA NOUCHETTE CAREY

AUTHOR OF
"NELLIE'S MEMORIES," "WOOED AND MARRIED,"
ETC.

AUTHOR OF
"NELLIE'S MEMORIES," "WOOED AND MARRIED,"
ETC.





IN THREE VOLUMES.

IN 3 VOLUMES.

VOL. I.

VOL. I.





LONDON
RICHARD BENTLEY AND SON
Publishers in Ordinary to Her Majesty the Queen
1881

LONDON
RICHARD BENTLEY AND SON
Publishers for Her Majesty the Queen
1881

[Rights of Translation Reserved]

[Translation Rights Reserved]







Bungay:
CLAY AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS.

Bungay:
C LAY AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS.







CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

TABLE OF CONTENTS VOL. I.



CHAPTER I.

CHAPTER 1.



CHAPTER II.

CHAPTER 2.



CHAPTER III.

CHAPTER 3.



CHAPTER IV.

CHAPTER 4.



CHAPTER V.

CHAPTER 5.



CHAPTER VI.

CHAPTER 6.



CHAPTER VII.

CHAPTER 7.



CHAPTER VIII.

CHAPTER 8.



CHAPTER IX.

CHAPTER 9.



CHAPTER X.

CHAPTER X.



CHAPTER XI.

CHAPTER 11.



CHAPTER XII.

CHAPTER 12.



CHAPTER XIII.

CHAPTER 13.



CHAPTER XIV.

CHAPTER 14.



CHAPTER XV.

CHAPTER 15.



CHAPTER XVI.

CHAPTER 16.







QUEENIE'S WHIM.

QUEENIE'S FANCY.





CHAPTER I.

TREATS OF ARITHMETIC.

"A little way, a very little way
(Life is so short), they dig into the rind,
And they are very sorry, so they say,—
Sorry for what they find."—Jean Ingelow.

"A short distance, just a tiny distance
(Life is so short), they dig into the surface,
And they express deep regret, or so they claim,—
Regret for what they discover."—Jean Ingelow.



I have always thought the history of the ugly duckling one of the truest and most pathetic of all stories. It commences in the sad minor key, a long prelude of oppression, of misunderstanding. The unknown creature, sombre of plumage, makes no way among its companions; its folded-up beauties remain hidden. The duck-pond represents the world. Amidst plenty of quackery and folly the weaker goes to the wall. By and by the key changes; the long neck arches above the weeds; amid a burst of triumph the ugly duckling sails away into fairy-land a beautiful swan.

I've always thought the story of the ugly duckling is one of the most genuine and heartbreaking tales. It starts on a sad note, with a long buildup of oppression and misunderstanding. The unknown creature, dark in color, struggles to fit in with its peers; its hidden beauty remains concealed. The duck pond symbolizes the world. Amid all the noise and foolishness, the weaker ones are left behind. Eventually, the mood shifts; the long neck rises above the weeds, and in a moment of triumph, the ugly duckling transforms into a beautiful swan and sails away into a fairy-tale world.

After all there is a wonderful moral hidden under these quaint old stories. Beauty and goodness always go together; the ugly sister, dropping toads instead of diamonds and roses, is only the poetical incarnation of envy and discontent; truth and mercy and kindness to the aged always unfold themselves under the garb of a beautiful young girl. And so the children glean precious stones of wisdom, odd-shaped and many-colored, out of the fanciful borders of fairy-land.

After all, there's a wonderful lesson hidden in these charming old tales. Beauty and goodness always go hand in hand; the ugly sister, who drops toads instead of diamonds and roses, is just a poetic representation of envy and discontent. Truth, mercy, and kindness towards the elderly always reveal themselves through the guise of a beautiful young girl. So, the children gather precious gems of wisdom, odd-shaped and colorful, from the imaginative edges of fairy-land.

Queenie Marriott once compared herself and her little sister Emmie to the ugly duckling of the fable. "There must be two of them," she said; "only it was dubious whether either of them would become swans."

Queenie Marriott once compared herself and her little sister Emmie to the ugly duckling from the story. "There must be two of them," she said; "but it was uncertain if either of them would turn into swans."

No one at Granite Lodge understood them; certainly not Miss Titheridge, or the other teachers, or the girls, unless it were Cathy, and even Cathy, much as she loved them, voted them peculiar.

No one at Granite Lodge understood them; definitely not Miss Titheridge, or the other teachers, or the girls, except maybe Cathy, and even Cathy, as much as she loved them, thought they were strange.

Queenie was only speaking metaphorically when she made this droll simile—the grave young teacher, Madam Dignity, as the other girls had nicknamed her, was sufficiently alive to her own attractions not to fear unjust comparisons.

Queenie was just being metaphorical when she made that funny comparison—the serious young teacher, Madam Dignity, as the other girls called her, was self-aware enough about her own appeal not to worry about unfair comparisons.

Without being handsome, Queenie was woman enough to know that her clear brown complexion, white teeth, and brown velvety eyes would win a certain amount of commendation. Queenie's eyes, as she well knew, were her strong point—they were of singular depth and expression. Some one once remarked that they reminded him of brown wells, for they had no bottom. Somebody was right; but they were not mild eyes for all that.

Without being traditionally attractive, Queenie was confident enough to know that her clear brown skin, white teeth, and soft brown eyes would earn her some compliments. Queenie's eyes, as she recognized, were her standout feature—they had a unique depth and expression. Someone once said that they reminded him of deep brown wells, as if they had no bottom. That observation was accurate; still, her eyes were not gentle.

But we must tell how Queenie Marriott became a teacher at Miss Titheridge's, in the select establishment for young ladies at Granite Lodge, where her little sister Emmie was a sort of foundation scholar, or demi-semi-boarder, as one witty young lady described her, with reference to the somewhat scanty scholastic privileges eked out by Miss Titheridge in return for unmitigated drudgery on Queenie's part, and a trifling stipend paid out of Queenie's poor little purse; the contents of which barely sufficed to find them in decent clothing.

But we need to explain how Queenie Marriott became a teacher at Miss Titheridge's, the prestigious school for young ladies at Granite Lodge, where her younger sister Emmie was basically a foundation student, or as one clever girl put it, a demi-semi-boarder, due to the limited educational opportunities provided by Miss Titheridge in exchange for Queenie's relentless hard work and a small salary taken from Queenie's meager funds; which barely covered their needs for decent clothing.

Her own and part of Emmie's board were all the wages Queenie received for her endurance and patient labor; and half of the miserable little pittance of forty pounds a year, left to her by her mother, was paid quarterly into Miss Titheridge's hand, invariably received by Miss Titheridge in the same stony manner, and acknowledged in the same words:—"I hope you and Emily will always be grateful to us, Miss Marriott, for the handsome and gratuitous manner in which my poor sister and myself have befriended you" (the second Miss Titheridge had been dead fifteen years, but it was Miss Titheridge's way always to associate the deceased as though she were still the partner of her labors). "There would have been very few in this mercenary world who would have acted as generously, but, as Caroline always beautifully puts it, we do it 'not to be seen of men.'" After which speech it was odd that the visitors to Granite Lodge, when they were ushered into the school-room, always gazed curiously at the young teacher, and then at a certain closely-cropped head in the darkest corner, and went out whispering to themselves of Miss Titheridge's Christianity and magnanimity of soul. In more than one case the story turned the scale in the mind of a dubious parent, who after such a recital could not but trust their darlings under the care of so good a creature as Miss Titheridge.

Her own earnings, along with part of Emmie's pay, were all the money Queenie received for her hard work and patience. Half of the meager little sum of forty pounds a year, left to her by her mother, was paid quarterly into Miss Titheridge's hands. Miss Titheridge always received it in the same cold way and acknowledged it with the same words: "I hope you and Emily will always be grateful to us, Miss Marriott, for the generous and selfless way my poor sister and I have helped you." (The second Miss Titheridge had been dead for fifteen years, but Miss Titheridge always mentioned her as if she were still part of her efforts.) "Very few in this selfish world would have been as generous, but, as Caroline always beautifully says, we do it 'not to be seen of men.'" After this speech, it was strange that the visitors to Granite Lodge, when they were welcomed into the schoolroom, always looked curiously at the young teacher and then at a certain closely-cropped head in the darkest corner, leaving while whispering to themselves about Miss Titheridge's kindness and noble spirit. In more than one instance, the story swayed a doubtful parent who, after hearing it, couldn't help but trust their children with such a good person as Miss Titheridge.

"My dear, she actually supports those two poor orphans; she assured me that a few pounds are all she receives, and that is pressed upon her. Can you conceive such generosity?" went on one warm-hearted visitor, the mother of seven female hopes, at least to Miss Titheridge; "a poor hard-working school-mistress, and treats them as though they were her own daughters."

"My dear, she really takes care of those two poor orphans; she told me that a few pounds is all she gets, and that’s pushed on her. Can you believe such generosity?" continued one warm-hearted visitor, the mother of seven daughters, at least in Miss Titheridge's eyes; "a struggling schoolteacher, and she treats them like they’re her own daughters."

Queenie and Em and their staunch friend Cathy could have told a different tale, less varnished and highly colored. Miss Titheridge's adopted daughters fared somewhat scantily; not indeed on the bread and water of affliction, but on bread on which the butter was spread sparingly, on cold tea, on the least tempting cuts of the joint after the young ladies were served. And they were lodged somewhat coldly, in a large roomy attic, with a draughty window and no fireplace, wherein little Em's hands became at times very blue and chilled—a place much haunted by a sportive family of mice, who gambolled and nibbled through the small hours of the night, with an occasional squeak from Mr. or Mrs. Mouse that roused Queenie, dozing uneasily under the thin blankets, and kept her awake and shivering for hours. These were hardships certainly, but, as Queenie was given to observe somewhat bitterly, she was used to hardships.

Queenie, Em, and their loyal friend Cathy could tell a very different story, one that was less polished and more colorful. Miss Titheridge's adopted daughters didn't have it easy; they certainly weren’t living on just the basics of life, but their meals were modest—bread with just a little bit of butter, cold tea, and the less desirable cuts of meat after the younger ladies had eaten. They were also housed in a chilly, large attic, with a drafty window and no fireplace, where little Em's hands often turned very blue and cold. This space was frequently occupied by a playful family of mice, who frolicked and nibbled through the late-night hours. Occasionally, a squeak from Mr. or Mrs. Mouse would wake Queenie, who was dozing uncomfortably under thin blankets, leaving her awake and shivering for hours. These were indeed hardships, but, as Queenie often remarked with a bit of bitterness, she was used to facing difficulties.

Queenie and her little half-sister Emily were the daughters of a clergyman, who held a living in the north of England, at first in Lancashire, which afterwards he had exchanged for one in Yorkshire.

Queenie and her little half-sister Emily were the daughters of a clergyman, who had a job in the north of England, first in Lancashire, which he later traded for one in Yorkshire.

Queenie never recollected her mother, but she did not long miss maternal care, which was warmly lavished upon her by her young step-mother.

Queenie never remembered her mother, but she didn’t really miss maternal care, which was generously given to her by her young stepmother.

Queenie was only seven years old when her father married again; he had made an excellent choice in his second wife, and, as was extremely rare in such cases, had secured a real mother for his little girl.

Queenie was just seven years old when her dad remarried; he had picked a great second wife, and, which is really uncommon in situations like this, he actually found a true mother for his little girl.

Mrs. Marriott was not a judicious woman in some respects, but she was extremely warm-hearted and sensitive; she would have thought it the height of injustice to make any difference between the children, even though one was her own, and she prided herself on treating them with equal tenderness.

Mrs. Marriott wasn't very wise in some ways, but she was very warm-hearted and sensitive; she would have considered it the greatest injustice to treat the children differently, even though one was her own, and she took pride in treating them all with equal care.

Mr. Marriott was devotedly attached to his wife and children, and yet it could not be said that he was a happy man. He had one fault—he was a bad arithmetician; throughout his life he never could be made to understand that a pound did not consist of thirty shillings.

Mr. Marriott was deeply devoted to his wife and kids, yet he couldn't be considered a happy man. He had one flaw—he was terrible at math; throughout his life, he never managed to grasp that a pound didn't equal thirty shillings.

It sounds ludicrous, impossible. A highly educated man, and a good Christian, nevertheless it was the case. This mistaken notion spoiled his life, and brought him to his death a broken-spirited man.

It sounds crazy, impossible. A well-educated man, and a good Christian, but that was the reality. This wrong belief ruined his life and left him a broken man at his death.

Queenie never recollected the time when her father was not in debt; the sweet domestic life of the Vicarage was poisoned and blighted by this upas-tree shadow of poverty. Mrs. Marriott's pretty-girl bloom died out under it, her soft cheek grew thin and haggard. It haunted the study chair where Mr. Marriott spent hours of hard brain and heart labor for his people; it spoke despondently in his sermons; it weakened the strong head and arm, and marred their usefulness.

Queenie could never remember a time when her father wasn’t in debt; the sweet family life at the Vicarage was overshadowed and ruined by this poisonous presence of poverty. Mrs. Marriott's youthful glow faded under it, her soft cheeks became thin and worn. It lingered in the study chair where Mr. Marriott dedicated hours to hard work for his community; it showed in his gloomy sermons; it drained his strength and diminished their effectiveness.

This man was faulty, depend on it; he had begun life at the wrong end; he had been bred up in luxury, and had educated himself to the pitch of fastidiousness; he would preach the gospel, and yet not endure hardness, neither would he lay aside the purple and fine linen that should be his by inheritance.

This guy had serious flaws, trust me; he started life on the wrong foot. He grew up in wealth and made himself overly picky about everything. He would talk about the right way to live but couldn't handle any difficulties, and he refused to give up the fancy clothes that he felt entitled to by birth.

Fresh from the university, he had commenced life in this wise. Long before prudence would have dreamed of such a thing, he had taken a wife to himself, a beautiful young creature, also a clergyman's daughter, who brought her husband a dowry of forty pounds a year.

Fresh out of university, he started life this way. Long before anyone sensible would have thought it possible, he had taken a young wife, a beautiful woman and the daughter of a clergyman, who brought him a dowry of forty pounds a year.

After her death, which occurred when Queenie was two years old, there was a long sad interval of confusion and mismanagement. An extravagant master and extravagant servants made sad havoc in an income that ought to have sufficed for comfort and competence.

After her death, which happened when Queenie was two years old, there was a long, sad period of confusion and mismanagement. An extravagant owner and extravagant staff created chaos with an income that should have been enough for comfort and stability.

The young widower was in sore plight when Emily Calcott married him, thereby angering and alienating her only remaining relative, a brother, at that time a wealthy solicitor in Carlisle.

The young widower was in a tough situation when Emily Calcott married him, which upset and drove away her only remaining relative, her brother, who was then a wealthy lawyer in Carlisle.

"Heaven forbid that you should do this thing, Emily!" he had said to her, not unkindly, but with the hardness habitual to him. "If you marry Frank Marriott you will live to rue the day you ever became his wife; thriftless, extravagant, and already in debt they tell me, and burthened with a child. Pause a moment before you decide, and remember that you must choose between him and me."

"Heaven forbid you should do this, Emily!" he said to her, not unkindly, but with his usual hardness. "If you marry Frank Marriott, you’ll regret the day you ever became his wife; he's wasteful, extravagant, and already in debt, plus he has a child to deal with. Take a moment before you decide, and remember you have to choose between him and me."

Emily Calcott paused many moments before she consented to shake off the dust of her brother's house, and shut out from him the light of her fair face, the only one his crabbed and narrowed nature ever really loved. But Frank Marriott was a goodly enough man to look upon, and had dangerous gifts of persuasiveness; and pity in her soft heart was even stronger than love, and he seemed so helpless, left with his little child; and so she married him. She had walked, poor thing, open-eyed into a very pitfall of shifting perplexity. From the very first she found herself entangled in a web of every-day worry and annoyance; small debts grew larger and widened pitiably; and so the woman's honest soul grew faint and weak, and no purpose, however strong, and no effort, however well sustained, seemed to extricate them.

Emily Calcott took quite a while before she agreed to leave her brother's house and shut him out from seeing her lovely face, the only one he ever truly loved despite his grumpy and narrow-minded nature. But Frank Marriott was an attractive enough man and had a way of convincing people; her gentle heart felt more pity than love, and he seemed so helpless, left with his little child, so she decided to marry him. Poor thing walked straight into a tricky situation. Right from the start, she found herself caught up in a web of everyday stress and irritation; small debts grew larger and were pitifully hard to manage, and her honest soul grew weak and weary. No strong purpose or well-kept effort seemed to be able to free them from it all.

It was just that mistake of thirty shillings in the pound that caused the fatal mischief. Queenie, young as she was, soon grasped the truth of it all.

It was that error of thirty shillings in the pound that led to the disastrous outcome. Queenie, despite her youth, quickly understood the reality of the situation.

"We are poor because we have never learned to do without things," she said once to her father, whom she loved tenderly, and yet, saddest of all things in a girl's life, whom she somehow failed to honour. She had gone to him like a zealous young reformer, to organize a new regime in that troubled household. Her stepmother was dead—prematurely faded and worn out—and things seemed tending to some painful crisis. "It isn't honest to do what we are doing; we must measure our needs by our purse. I am not ashamed of our poverty, or of my shabby dresses," went on the girl, in a hard, proud voice, with a little gasp in it. "Mamma did not mind it, neither do I. But what shames me is to know that we have not paid people, that we never shall if we go on like this. Papa, papa, do rouse yourself, and look into things, and you will see what I mean."

"We're poor because we've never learned to get by without things," she said once to her father, whom she loved deeply, and yet, sadly, in a way that felt unworthy. She approached him like an eager young reformer, ready to create a new order in their troubled home. Her stepmother was gone—having faded away too soon—and things seemed to be heading toward some painful crisis. "It's not right to keep doing what we’re doing; we need to match our needs to our budget. I’m not embarrassed by our poverty or my worn-out clothes," the girl continued, her voice firm and proud, with a slight tremor in it. "Mom didn’t mind it, and neither do I. But what really shames me is knowing that we haven’t paid people, and that we never will if we keep going like this. Dad, please wake up, take a look at what’s going on, and you’ll see what I mean."

"Yes, yes, child, so I will," he had answered, cowed by her earnestness and by some presentiment of the truth; but the effort killed him.

"Yes, yes, kid, I will," he replied, intimidated by her seriousness and by some feeling of the truth; but the effort took a toll on him.

He had not been a wilfully dishonest man, he had merely "not learned to do without things," as Queenie put it in her childish way. He was a gentleman, and such things had become the necessaries of life to him. The pound had not yielded him thirty shillings after all.

He hadn't been intentionally dishonest; he just hadn't "learned to do without things," as Queenie said in her innocent way. He was a gentleman, and those things had become essential for him. The pound hadn't really given him thirty shillings after all.

People said the Vicarage was unhealthy, not properly drained and ventilated, or a low fever would not have carried off both husband and wife. But might it not have been that, in the old Biblical phrase, the man's spirit had died within him, and left him an easy prey to the fever?

People said the Vicarage was unhealthy, not properly drained and ventilated, or a low fever wouldn't have taken both husband and wife. But could it be that, in the old Biblical phrase, the man's spirit had died inside him, making him an easy target for the fever?

Queenie thought so as she sat beside him in those long night watches. "What a fool I have been about money and everything!" she heard him mutter once. Oh, if he had only learned to do without things, how much happier for them all!

Queenie thought this as she sat next to him during those long nights. "What a fool I've been about money and everything!" she heard him mumble once. Oh, if only he had figured out how to live without certain things, how much happier they all would be!

It was an unhealthy home atmosphere for a girl to breathe. Queenie grew up with two very prominent ideas: first, that money was essential to happiness, and secondly, that honesty and self-denial were two of the greatest virtues. Poverty is a hard task-master to the young. Queenie became a little hard and reticent in her self-reliance; she made bitter speeches occasionally, and had odd little spasms of repressed passion. But she had two weak points, Emmie and Cathy, and she would have worked her fingers to the bone for either.

It was an unhealthy home environment for a girl to grow up in. Queenie developed two key beliefs: first, that money was essential for happiness, and second, that honesty and self-denial were among the highest virtues. Poverty is a tough challenge for young people. Queenie became a bit tough and reserved in her independence; she occasionally made harsh remarks and had strange little bursts of suppressed emotion. But she had two soft spots, Emmie and Cathy, and she would have worked herself to the bone for either of them.

Between her and Miss Titheridge there was war to the death. A few of the girls disliked her, two or three feared her, to the rest she was purely indifferent. She was their equal, but because of her shabbiness and poverty they choose to regard her as their inferior. Quiet disdain, unmitigated reserve should be her rôle for the future.

Between her and Miss Titheridge there was a fight to the finish. A few of the girls disliked her, two or three were scared of her, and the rest just didn't care. She was their equal, but because of her rundown appearance and lack of money, they decided to see her as beneath them. Quiet disdain and total reserve would be her role going forward.

Neither did she owe Miss Titheridge any gratitude. Miss Titheridge had a conscientious teacher cheap, that was all. She had paid her own and Emmie's board over and over again by hours of ceaseless drudgery and painstaking work.

Neither did she owe Miss Titheridge any thanks. Miss Titheridge was just a diligent teacher, that’s all. She had repaid her own and Emmie's living expenses time and again through endless hard work and effort.

"She gives me stones instead of bread," she said once to her only confidante. "What do I owe her, Cathy? Has she ever a kind word or look for us? is she ever otherwise than hard on Emmie? It makes me miserable to see Emmie; she is pining like a bird in a cage. Sometimes I think I would rather live with Emmie in a garret, and take in plain needle-work. We could talk to each other then, and I could tell her stories, and make her laugh; she never laughs now, Cathy."

"She gives me stones instead of bread," she once said to her only friend. "What do I owe her, Cathy? Has she ever had a kind word or look for us? Is she ever anything other than hard on Emmie? It makes me miserable to see Emmie; she's pining like a bird in a cage. Sometimes I think I'd rather live with Emmie in a small attic and do some simple sewing. We could talk to each other then, and I could tell her stories and make her laugh; she never laughs now, Cathy."

"Hush, Queenie; you are so impetuous. I have a plan in my head, a dear, delightful plan. We shall see, we shall see."

"Hush, Queenie; you are so impulsive. I have a plan in mind, a lovely, wonderful plan. We'll see, we'll see."







CHAPTER II.

GRANITE LODGE.

"O shun, my friend, avoid that dangerous coast,
Where peace expires and fair affection's lost;
By wit, by grief, by anger urged, forbear
The speech contemptuous and the scornful air."
                                                                        Dr. John Langharne.

"O, stay away, my friend, from that treacherous shore,
Where peace ends and true love is no more;
By reason, by sorrow, by anger pushed, hold back
From words of disdain and a look of attack."
                                                                        Dr. John Langharne.



How Queenie became the under teacher at Miss Titheridge's must be told here shortly.

How Queenie became the substitute teacher at Miss Titheridge's needs to be explained here briefly.

Queenie was only seventeen when her father died, but she had already formed her own plans of independence. The repressive atmosphere of a companion's or governess's existence was peculiarly repugnant to her taste. Teaching was indeed her forte. She had plenty of patience and industry; her love of children was deep and inherent; but she felt that she must seek another channel, where she could work off superfluous energy and attain independence. She would be a national school-mistress. Aided by a friend, of whom we must speak anon, Queenie so far carried out her determination that she spent the next two years at a training college at Durham, and had just obtained a second class certificate when new difficulties intervened.

Queenie was only seventeen when her father passed away, but she had already made her own plans for independence. The strict environment of being a companion or governess was especially off-putting to her. Teaching was definitely her strong suit. She had plenty of patience and a strong work ethic; her love for children was deep and natural. Still, she felt the need to find another path where she could channel her excess energy and gain independence. She wanted to become a national schoolteacher. With help from a friend, who we’ll discuss soon, Queenie followed through on her goal and spent the next two years at a training college in Durham, where she had just earned a second-class certificate when new challenges came up.

The old nurse with whom she had placed Emmie died; the little stock of money which had been collected for the orphans by sympathizing friends was diminishing daily. Where could she find a home for Emmie? It was at this juncture that Miss Titheridge, who knew the Marriotts of old, and who was just now in sore need of an under governess, stepped in with a magnanimous offer. Miss Marriott should give her services in return for Emmie's board and education.

The old nurse who had taken care of Emmie passed away; the small amount of money gathered for the orphans by kind friends was running out each day. Where could she find a home for Emmie? It was at this moment that Miss Titheridge, who had known the Marriotts for a long time and was currently in desperate need of an under governess, stepped in with a generous offer. Miss Marriott would provide her services in exchange for Emmie's food and education.

Queenie had hours of secret fretting before she could make up her mind to relinquish her cherished independence. Miss Titheridge was personally odious to her. The decorous rules and monotony of the life would oppress and weigh upon her. Still beggars must not be choosers, as her old friend Caleb Runciman often said; and it was for Emmie's sake. Oh, if Miss Titheridge would only be kind to Emmie, how she would work for her, how she would show her gratitude!

Queenie spent hours secretly worrying before she decided to give up her beloved independence. She found Miss Titheridge personally unpleasant. The strict rules and dullness of the life would feel stifling and heavy on her. Still, as her old friend Caleb Runciman often said, you can't be picky when you're in need; and it was for Emmie's sake. Oh, if only Miss Titheridge would be nice to Emmie, she would do anything for her, showing her gratitude in every way possible!

Futile hope! Before many months were over, Queenie bitterly rued the false step she had taken, and grew sullen with a sense of repressed wrong. Little Emmie drooped and pined in the unloving and uncongenial atmosphere. The poor little sensitive plant grew mentally dwarfed; the young shoots ceased to expand. Queenie could have wrung her hands with anguish when she thought of her own weakness and impotence to avert the mischief. Emmie's bright intelligence grew blunted; a constant system of fault-finding and rigorous punishment cowed and stupefied the child's timid spirit; only kindness and judicious training could avail with such a nature.

Futile hope! Within a few months, Queenie deeply regretted the mistake she had made and became gloomy with a feeling of suppressed wrong. Little Emmie withered in the unloving and hostile environment. The poor little sensitive child became mentally stunted; her youthful spirit stopped growing. Queenie could have wrung her hands in anguish as she reflected on her own weakness and inability to prevent the damage. Emmie's bright mind became dull; a constant cycle of criticism and harsh punishment subdued and numbed the child's timid spirit; only kindness and thoughtful guidance could help someone with such a nature.

Emmie did not grow sullen, her temper was too sweet and mild to harbor resentful feelings; but she became morbid and over sensitive. Deprived of the recreation natural to children, her imagination became unhealthily developed; she peopled the old garret with fancies, and not infrequently raised a Frankenstein of her own creation.

Emmie didn't become gloomy; her temperament was too sweet and gentle to hold onto any bitterness. However, she became overly sensitive and a bit dark. Lacking the natural playtime that kids need, her imagination grew too intense. She filled the old attic with fantasies and often conjured up a monster of her own making.

Queenie sometimes found her cowering in the window recess in the twilight in a perfect stupor of terror, for which she could give no tangible reason. It was dark, and she was afraid, and she did not like to come down into the schoolroom, as she was in disgrace with Fraulein, and so on. Poor pitiful fragments out of a child's life, small every-day tyrannies, little seeds of unkindness dropped into virgin soil, to bring forth perhaps a terrible harvest.

Queenie sometimes found her huddled in the window nook at twilight, paralyzed with fear for no clear reason. It was dark, and she was scared, and she didn't want to go down to the classroom since she was in trouble with Fraulein, and so on. Poor, sad bits from a child's life, small everyday cruelties, little seeds of unkindness planted in untouched ground, potentially leading to a dreadful outcome.

Queenie's passionate love could not shield the little sister; the two could only cling to each other in mute sorrow, each trying to hide from the other how much they suffered.

Queenie's intense love couldn't protect her little sister; the two could only hold onto each other in silent sadness, each trying to conceal from the other how deeply they were hurting.

"I am only tolerably miserable," Emmie would say sometimes, in her droll, unchildish way. "Don't cry, Queenie; you and I and dear old Caleb will live together some day I know, when I am a woman perhaps, and then we shall forget all our troubles," and Emmie would hide the little blackened hand on which Fraulein's ruler had come down so sharply that day, and say nothing of the pain, for fear Queenie should fret. But with all her childish troubles, Emmie suffered less than the elder sister. Queenie would lie awake with aching head and throbbing pulses night after night, revolving schemes for delivering them both from the house of bondage, as she phrased it.

"I’m just moderately miserable," Emmie would say sometimes, in her quirky, mature way. "Don't cry, Queenie; I know that you, me, and dear old Caleb will live together someday, maybe when I’m a woman, and then we’ll forget all our problems." Emmie would hide the little blackened hand that Fraulein had hit with her ruler so hard that day and say nothing about the pain, so Queenie wouldn’t worry. Yet, despite her childish problems, Emmie suffered less than her older sister. Queenie would lie awake with a throbbing head and racing pulse night after night, thinking of plans to free them both from what she called the house of bondage.

And every night Emmie prayed her poor little prayer that she might not hate Miss Titheridge, and that she and Queenie and Caleb might live together in a little house all by themselves.

And every night, Emmie said her simple little prayer so she wouldn’t hate Miss Titheridge, and that she, Queenie, and Caleb could live together in a little house all by themselves.

Emmie was never weary of describing this ideal house. It must have four rooms and a cupboard, and a little garden in front, where they might grow sweet peas and roses.

Emmie never got tired of talking about her dream house. It should have four rooms and a cupboard, plus a small garden out front where they could grow sweet peas and roses.

"I should hate to be rich; should not you, Queenie?" she would say sometimes. "Caleb would not be able to smoke his long pipes then."

"I would really hate to be rich; wouldn't you, Queenie?" she would sometimes say. "Caleb wouldn't be able to smoke his long pipes then."

Caleb Runciman was the only friend they knew outside the gates of Granite Lodge, for Queenie had long ago broken with the old acquaintances whom she had known when her father was alive. Some had been offended at her independence and unwillingness to take their advice, others had merely cooled, a few had forgotten the orphans. Queenie was too proud to remind them of her existence; but she and Emmie clung to their old friend Caleb Runciman. He was the old confidential clerk of their uncle, Andrew Calcott, who was still the principal solicitor in Carlisle.

Caleb Runciman was the only friend they had outside the gates of Granite Lodge, since Queenie had long since cut ties with the old acquaintances she had known when her father was alive. Some were offended by her independence and refusal to take their advice, others had just grown distant, and a few had forgotten about the orphans. Queenie was too proud to remind them of her existence, but she and Emmie held on to their old friend Caleb Runciman. He was the former trusted clerk of their uncle, Andrew Calcott, who was still the main solicitor in Carlisle.

Andrew Calcott had never forgiven his sister her marriage with Frank Marriott. She had chosen between them, he said, and must abide by her decision. The hard, jealous nature had received a secret blow from which it never recovered. In a moment of bitter passion he had uttered a terrible oath, which only poor Emily Calcott and Caleb Runciman heard, that neither she nor any child of hers should ever have a penny of his money.

Andrew Calcott had never forgiven his sister for marrying Frank Marriott. She had made a choice between them, he said, and had to live with her decision. The harsh, jealous side of him took a secret hit that he never recovered from. In a moment of deep anger, he swore a terrible oath, which only poor Emily Calcott and Caleb Runciman heard, that neither she nor any child of hers would ever get a penny of his money.

"It is your money, Andrew, not mine," Emily had answered very sadly and meekly, for after her unfortunate marriage much of her old spirit had died out; "but you should not be so hard on me, my dear," and as she spoke Andrew Calcott's cheek had turned very pale.

"It’s your money, Andrew, not mine," Emily replied sadly and quietly, as much of her old spirit had faded after her unfortunate marriage. "But you shouldn’t be so harsh with me, my dear," and as she spoke, Andrew Calcott's face turned pale.

"Depend upon it, my dear young lady, he repented of his speech the moment it had passed his lips," Caleb had said more than once to Queenie as he narrated this circumstance, which he was fond of doing with a great deal of dramatic energy. "Aye, that was a terrible oath be took, and enough to blacken any man's soul; no wonder he grows harder every year; and his temper is enough to try a saint, let alone a poor sinner like me, till we daren't answer him for fear of flying in a passion."

"Trust me, my dear young lady, he regretted his words the moment they left his mouth," Caleb had said more than once to Queenie as he recounted this story, which he enjoyed telling with a lot of dramatic flair. "Yes, that was a terrible oath he took, and it would tarnish any man's soul; it’s no surprise he gets more difficult each year; his temper is enough to test a saint, let alone a poor sinner like me, making us too scared to respond for fear of setting him off."

Mr. Calcott lived in a large handsome house in Botchergate. Queenie and Emmie had often met him when they walked out in double file to take the air, as Miss Titheridge termed the daily exercise, and Emmie had always shrunk nearer to her sister at the sight of the tall, austere-looking man, who sometimes eyed them so sternly.

Mr. Calcott lived in a big, attractive house on Botchergate. Queenie and Emmie had often seen him when they took strolls side by side to get some fresh air, as Miss Titheridge called their daily walks, and Emmie always moved a bit closer to her sister when she spotted the tall, serious-looking man, who occasionally watched them with a stern gaze.

Mr. Calcott knew the little girl in the shabby garment, who always walked last in the procession, holding so tightly to her companion's hand, was his dead sister's only child; he knew as well that the older girl was Frank Marriott's daughter, but he never acknowledged the relationship save by a deeper frown.

Mr. Calcott recognized the little girl in the worn-out clothes, who always walked at the end of the line, gripping her companion's hand tightly; she was his late sister's only child. He also knew that the older girl was Frank Marriott's daughter, but he never admitted their connection except with a deeper frown.

Poor old Caleb Runciman could only befriend them in secret. On their rare holidays the sisters would slip through the streets in the twilight, and steal into the small, two-storied house, with its dark entry and small wainscoted parlour looking out on the winding street.

Poor old Caleb Runciman could only befriend them in secret. On their rare days off, the sisters would sneak through the streets in the evening and slip into the small, two-story house, with its dark entrance and cozy, wainscoted parlor overlooking the winding street.

How they loved that parlour, Emmie especially, with its slippery horsehair sofa and wooden rocking-chair. The very blue china tiles that lined the fireplace, and the red and drab tablecloth on the little round table, were objects of beauty in her opinion. Caleb, with his watery blue eyes, and cheeks like withered apples, and stubbly grey hair, was the handsomest man she had ever seen. She liked his brown, snuffy waistcoat and silver chain; his satin stock with its coral pin was simply gorgeous. Had not dear mamma when a little girl sat on his knee, and hugged him as Emmie did, when he slipped the new shilling into her hand on Christmas Eve? To pour tea out of the little black teapot and partake of hot buttered cakes that his old servant Molly had made was Emmie's greatest treat; her thin cheeks would grow quite pink with excitement, her large blue eyes, generally so dim, would widen and brighten.

How much they loved that living room, especially Emmie, with its slippery horsehair sofa and wooden rocking chair. The blue china tiles that lined the fireplace and the red and dull tablecloth on the small round table were beautiful in her eyes. Caleb, with his watery blue eyes, cheeks like shriveled apples, and stubbly gray hair, was the most handsome man she had ever seen. She liked his brown, worn waistcoat and silver chain; his satin stock with the coral pin was simply gorgeous. Didn't dear mama, when she was a little girl, sit on his knee and hug him just like Emmie did, when he gave her a new shilling on Christmas Eve? Pouring tea from the little black teapot and enjoying hot buttered cakes made by his old servant, Molly, was Emmie's greatest treat; her thin cheeks would turn pink with excitement, her large blue eyes, usually so dim, would widen and brighten.

"She looks almost pretty then, Cathy," Queenie would say triumphantly to her friend; "if only Miss Titheridge had not cut off her curls."

"She looks kind of pretty now, Cathy," Queenie would say proudly to her friend; "if only Miss Titheridge hadn't cut off her curls."

Cathy used to listen to this sisterly praise in silence. In her eyes Emmie was certainly a very plain child. She had an old, sickly-looking face, which the closely-cropped light hair did not set off to advantage; besides which, she was angular and ungainly, and her frocks were always too short for her.

Cathy used to listen to her sister's compliments in silence. To her, Emmie was definitely an unattractive child. She had a tired, sickly-looking face, and her short light hair didn’t help at all; on top of that, Emmie was awkward and lanky, and her dresses were always too short for her.

Other coins besides the bright shilling found their way into the sisters' slender purses; a shy, hesitating hand would push the shining gold piece into Queenie's palm. "It is for Emmie. Bless you, my dear, that poor lamb is deprived of thousands, absolutely thousands. There, take it; I have plenty, and to spare; it will get her some toy or other." And Queenie, swallowing down the odd lump in her throat, would thank the old man, and go home rejoicing, thinking of the new hat or the warm winter stockings it would buy for Emmie.

Other coins besides the shiny shilling found their way into the sisters' slender purses; a shy, hesitant hand would push the gleaming gold coin into Queenie's palm. "This is for Emmie. Bless you, my dear, that poor girl is missing out on so much, absolutely so much. Here, take it; I have plenty to spare; it will buy her some toy or something." And Queenie, swallowing the strange lump in her throat, would thank the old man and go home happy, imagining the new hat or the warm winter stockings it would buy for Emmie.

Granite Lodge was a large grey house of imposing aspect, but hardly giving one the idea of a cheerful residence, the blank, desolate look being strongly suggestive of a jail or a work-house. One of the girls, the wag of the school, had once chalked up over the door those famous words of Dante, "All ye who enter here leave hope behind," a jest dearly rued by the whole school, and expiated by many a bitter task, the innocent suffering with the guilty. Heavy iron gates clanged to and fro with metallic sound, infusing vague sentiments of alarm in the breasts of timid pupils. The windows were high and narrow; everywhere there were grey neutral tints; the young footsteps echoed drearily on the stone hall and staircase.

Granite Lodge was a large grey house that looked imposing, but it hardly felt like a welcoming home; the stark, desolate appearance gave off a vibe more like a prison or a workhouse. One of the girls, the class clown, had once written over the door those famous words from Dante, "Abandon all hope, ye who enter here," a joke that the entire school came to regret, as it resulted in many a frustrating task, with the innocent suffering alongside the guilty. Heavy iron gates clanged back and forth with a metallic sound, stirring up vague feelings of unease in the hearts of timid students. The windows were high and narrow; everywhere had dull grey tones; the young footsteps echoed drearily on the stone hall and staircase.

It was the weekly half-holiday; the large classrooms were empty and deserted, save for one occupant. Miss Titheridge's young ladies, escorted by the English and French governesses, had gone down the town to transact all sorts of mysterious business, chiefly in the confectionery and perfumery line. Two or three of them, and these comprised the aristocracy of the school, were paying visits in the close. The chancellor's daughters, who gave themselves airs, and were consequently much petted by Miss Titheridge, had gone down to the cathedral, and were afterwards to drink tea at the Dean's, in company with a niece of one of the minor canons, thereby inspiring the remaining three and twenty young ladies with secret envy.

It was the weekly half-holiday; the big classrooms were empty and deserted, except for one person. Miss Titheridge's young ladies, accompanied by the English and French governesses, had gone into town to take care of all kinds of mysterious business, mostly involving sweets and perfumes. A couple of them, the elite of the school, were visiting in the neighborhood. The chancellor's daughters, who acted a bit snobbish and were spoiled by Miss Titheridge, had gone to the cathedral and were later going to have tea at the Dean's with a niece of one of the minor canons, which made the other twenty-three young ladies secretly envious.

Miss Titheridge sat in her snug little parlour with the German governess, who was just then the reigning favorite; Miss Titheridge, like most autocrats, having always a favorite on hand, who were always arbitrarily deposed at the first symptom of independence.

Miss Titheridge sat in her cozy little living room with the German governess, who was currently the favored one; Miss Titheridge, like most rulers, always had a favorite around, who could be quickly dismissed at the first sign of independence.

The bright little French governess, Mademoiselle La Roche, had long ago fallen into disgrace, and the heavy-featured, stolid Fraulein Heimer had taken her place.

The bright little French governess, Mademoiselle La Roche, had long since fallen out of favor, and the heavy-featured, expressionless Fraulein Heimer had stepped in to replace her.

It was a damp, chilly day in October; a clinging mist pervaded the whole place; the leaves lay in rotting heaps on the garden paths; the black boughs of the almost leafless trees seemed to shiver and creak in their bareness.

It was a wet, chilly day in October; a thick mist filled the air all around; the leaves were in decaying piles on the garden paths; the dark branches of the nearly bare trees seemed to shudder and creak in their emptiness.

Inside the prospect was scarcely more cheering. A small cindery fire burned drearily in the large class-room, scarcely driving out the damp, which seemed to settle everywhere, on the dim window-panes, on the globes and bust of Pallas, making Queenie shiver as she bent over the piles of slates and exercises at one corner of the long table.

Inside, the outlook was hardly any better. A small, smoky fire burned gloomily in the large classroom, barely keeping the dampness at bay, which seemed to cling to everything—the dim window panes, the globes, and the bust of Pallas—causing Queenie to shiver as she leaned over the stacks of slates and assignments at one corner of the long table.

Across the hall she could hear now and then the pleasant spluttering of logs and clink of tea-spoons; a faint perfume, redolent of tea and toast, was wafted across from the little room where Miss Titheridge and the German governess were sitting cosily in the twilight, with their feet on the fender, and a plate of buttered muffins between them. An hour hence a tempting repast of weak tea and thick bread and butter would be dispensed to Miss Titheridge's young ladies, to be enjoyed as only hungry school-girls can enjoy. But Miss Titheridge was never present on these occasions; her nerves required a certain amount of quiet, and meditation towards the close of the day was necessary to all thoughtful minds. It was a little odd that Miss Titheridge's meditations were always accompanied by a mysterious sound closely resembling somnolence.

Across the hall, she could occasionally hear the pleasant crackling of logs and the clinking of teaspoons; a faint aroma of tea and toast floated over from the cozy little room where Miss Titheridge and the German governess were sitting together in the twilight, with their feet on the fender and a plate of buttered muffins between them. In an hour, a tempting spread of weak tea and thick bread and butter would be served to Miss Titheridge's young ladies, to be enjoyed as only hungry schoolgirls can. But Miss Titheridge never joined these gatherings; her nerves needed a bit of quiet, and some reflection at the end of the day was essential for all thoughtful minds. It was a bit strange that Miss Titheridge's moments of reflection were always accompanied by a mysterious sound that closely resembled sleepiness.

As the dusk crept on, Queenie shivered and sighed uneasily over her task; some harassing thought evidently impeded progress. By and by she pushed the books impatiently from her, and began pacing the room with quick, restless steps, now and then pausing to rest her hot forehead against the window-pane.

As dusk settled in, Queenie shivered and sighed nervously about her task; some troubling thought clearly disrupted her progress. Eventually, she pushed the books away from her in annoyance and started pacing the room with quick, restless steps, pausing occasionally to rest her warm forehead against the windowpane.

"Twice this week," she muttered at last, half aloud. "I must speak, whatever happens; and yet if I should do harm? I wish Cathy were here; but no, we trouble her enough; I must act on my own responsibility; I can do anything but stand by and see it. If I were only sure of keeping my temper!"

"Twice this week," she finally said, mostly to herself. "I have to say something, no matter what; but what if I make things worse? I wish Cathy were here; but no, we bother her enough already; I need to handle this on my own. I can do anything except just stand by and watch. If only I could just stay calm!"

Uttering these slightly incoherent sentences, the young governess moved slowly to the door, remaining there irresolutely a moment; and then, with a sudden determination, walked quickly across the passage, and knocked at the opposite door.

Uttering these somewhat incoherent sentences, the young governess moved slowly to the door, pausing there uncertainly for a moment; and then, with sudden resolve, walked quickly across the hallway and knocked on the opposite door.

"Who wants me at this unseemly hour? Oh, it is you of course, Miss Marriott," and Miss Titheridge sat bolt upright, and glared stonily at the culprit through her spectacles.

"Who wants me at this ridiculous hour? Oh, it’s you, of course, Miss Marriott," and Miss Titheridge sat up straight and glared stonily at the culprit through her glasses.

"Ach, she is always so inconsiderate, this Meess," echoed the sympathizing Fraulein.

"Ugh, she's always so inconsiderate, this girl," echoed the sympathetic Miss.

Miss Titheridge was a tall, masculine-looking woman, with a spare figure and a Roman nose. Why do strong-minded women invariably have Roman noses?

Miss Titheridge was a tall, masculine-looking woman with a slim figure and a strong nose. Why do strong-minded women always seem to have prominent noses?

She was not bad-looking, and was even reported to have been handsome in her younger days, and prided herself greatly on her deportment. She wore rich silk dresses, and her spectacles had gold rims to them, and on state occasions she jangled an appalling array of massive gold fetters on her lean wrists.

She wasn't unattractive, and it was even said that she was good-looking in her younger years, and she took great pride in her appearance. She wore luxurious silk dresses, her glasses had gold rims, and on formal occasions, she clinked an overwhelming collection of heavy gold bracelets on her slender wrists.

Miss Caroline, on the contrary, had been a soft, helpless woman, a great sufferer, and much beloved by those who knew her. During her lifetime she had exercised a gentle influence on the sterner sister. It was noticed that Miss Titheridge was not so hard or severe when Caroline pleaded mercy.

Miss Caroline, on the other hand, had been a gentle, vulnerable woman, a great sufferer, and deeply loved by those around her. Throughout her life, she had a calming effect on her more serious sister. People noticed that Miss Titheridge was less tough or harsh when Caroline asked for compassion.

"May I ask what is your errand, Miss Marriott?" observed Miss Titheridge, dryly, and with difficulty repressing a yawn, the long, ivory-coloured hand moving ominously to the lips.

"Can I ask what you’re up to, Miss Marriott?" remarked Miss Titheridge, dryly, while trying hard to suppress a yawn, her long, ivory-colored hand moving ominously to her lips.

"It is about Emmie, Miss Titheridge," answered Queenie, hurriedly, "She did not mean to be naughty, indeed, indeed she did not, only the lesson was too difficult for so young a child."

"It’s about Emmie, Miss Titheridge," Queenie replied quickly. "She didn’t mean to be bad, really, she didn’t. It’s just that the lesson was too hard for a little kid."

"Was this the case, Fraulein?" demanded Miss Titheridge, with a distrustful glance at the young governess.

"Is this true, Miss?" asked Miss Titheridge, giving a suspicious look at the young governess.

"Ach nein; Meess has not told the truth; Meess had not given the class. I believe the little one is dull, stupid; does not, will not, do preparation," and the heavy Teutonic face looked obstinate and lowering.

"Ah no; Miss has not told the truth; Miss did not teach the class. I think the little one is slow, silly; doesn’t, won’t, prepare," and the heavy German face looked stubborn and sullen.

Queenie absolutely loathed this woman, and dreaded her as well. Was she not the present prime minister? Miss Titheridge might have relented; Fraulein never. In vain would poor Queenie protest, and beg off punishment for the innocent little culprit.

Queenie completely hated this woman and was terrified of her too. Wasn't she the current prime minister? Miss Titheridge might have shown some mercy; Fraulein never did. Poor Queenie would plead and try to defend the innocent little culprit in vain.

"Indeed, indeed Emmie is not stupid; she was so bright, and learned so well; every one told me so; but she is easily frightened. Fraulein does not know how a word, a threat, scares her. The lesson was hard, and her head ached; indeed she never meant to be inattentive."

"Yes, Emmie isn’t stupid; she’s really smart and learns quickly; everyone says so. But she gets scared easily. The teacher doesn’t realize how a single word or threat can terrify her. The lesson was tough, and her head hurt; she really didn’t mean to be distracted.”

"Miss Marriott," returned Miss Titheridge, severely, as Fraulein shrugged her shoulders with a movement of dissent, "do you not know by this time how useless it is to bring these sort of complaints to me? I never dispute Fraulein's authority in such cases. If Emmie were naughty and inattentive, she must suffer the penalty of her faults. I am sorry," continued Miss Titheridge, still more severely, "that I hear Emmie is never otherwise than inattentive; she does no credit to her teachers, or to my generosity."

"Miss Marriott," Miss Titheridge replied sternly, as Fraulein shrugged in disagreement, "don’t you realize by now how pointless it is to bring these kinds of complaints to me? I never challenge Fraulein's authority in these matters. If Emmie is misbehaving and not paying attention, she needs to face the consequences of her actions. I'm sorry," Miss Titheridge continued, even more sternly, "to hear that Emmie is always inattentive; she's not representing her teachers well, nor my generosity."

The steady brown light in Queenie's eyes burned ominously; it was evident that she controlled herself with difficulty; the small, nervous hands worked quickly.

The steady brown light in Queenie's eyes burned ominously; it was clear that she was struggling to keep herself together; her small, nervous hands were working quickly.

"We only ask for justice. Is it just," with an inflexion of passion in her voice, "to shut up a young child in a cold, dark room, without food for hours, because she cannot do the task set her? This is Emmie's only fault, Miss Titheridge."

"We just want justice. Is it fair," she said with passion in her voice, "to lock a young child in a cold, dark room without food for hours just because she can't complete the task given to her? This is Emmie's only mistake, Miss Titheridge."

"Miss Marriott," returned Miss Titheridge, in the freezing tone she used to refractory pupils, "you are forgetting yourself. Fraulein is witness that you are forgetting yourself, and insulting your benefactress. No further words, I beg of you, except in apology for your intemperate speech. Fraulein has sent Emmie to her room, and there she must remain. Please to return to the duties you are at present neglecting," and Miss Titheridge closed her lips rigidly, as though with the determination to speak no more.

"Miss Marriott," Miss Titheridge replied in the icy tone she used with unruly students, "you are losing your composure. Fraulein can confirm that you are losing your composure and disrespecting your benefactor. I ask that you say no more, except to apologize for your excessive words. Fraulein has sent Emmie to her room, and she must stay there. Please return to the tasks you are currently ignoring," and Miss Titheridge shut her mouth tightly, as if determined not to say another word.

For a moment Queenie hesitated; a passionate impulse came in the young girl's heart, a longing to tell the women before her what she thought of them, to pour out some of the scorn she felt for their cruelty and littleness, and then, shaking off the dust from that hated place, take her little sister by the hand and go forth into the wide world to seek their fortunes.

For a moment, Queenie paused; a strong urge surged within the young girl’s heart, a desire to express her feelings about the women in front of her, to unleash some of the disdain she felt for their cruelty and pettiness. Then, shaking off the dust from that hated place, she would take her little sister’s hand and step out into the wide world to seek their fortunes.

Queenie's better judgment triumphed over these wild feelings; it would only be preparing new miseries and fresh privations for Emmie to take such a step; they must endure a little longer. She did not dare trust herself to speak, but silently left the room.

Queenie's better judgment won out over these intense emotions; taking such a step would only lead to more suffering and hardships for Emmie. They would have to hold on a little longer. She didn’t dare speak, but quietly left the room.







CHAPTER III.

CATHY.

"She loved me for the dangers I had passed,
And I loved her that she did pity them."
                                                                        Shakespeare.

"She loved me for the dangers I had faced,
And I loved her for feeling sorry for them."
                                                                             Shakespeare.

"Something unseen o'er all her form
    Did nameless grace impart;
A secret charm, that won the way
    At once into the heart."—Rev. John Logan.

"Something unseen over her entire being
Gave her a unique grace;
A hidden charm that captured
Instantly the heart."—Rev. John Logan.



Solitary confinement was a favorite mode of punishment at Granite Lodge; visits of condolence from sympathizing friends were sternly interdicted. Nevertheless, many small culprits had been much comforted by peppermint lozenges or acid drops, surreptitiously conveyed to them in small screws of whitey-brown paper lowered down to the window. Notes hidden in the centre of a large currant-bun had even been forwarded to the unhappy prisoner; indeed, to carry provisions to the incarcerated victim was one of the chief amusements in the school.

Solitary confinement was a popular punishment at Granite Lodge; visits from sympathetic friends were strictly forbidden. Still, many small offenders found comfort in peppermint lozenges or acid drops, secretly passed to them in little twists of brown and white paper lowered down to the window. Notes hidden in the middle of a large currant bun had even been sent to the unhappy prisoner; in fact, sneaking supplies to the trapped victim was one of the main pastimes at the school.

Poor little Emmie was not a general favorite, and no relief parties had as yet charged up the garret stairs; no odd-shaped parcels had been smuggled under black silk aprons, and passed on by sleight of hand under Miss Titheridge's very nose; nevertheless, comfort was close at hand.

Poor little Emmie wasn't really a favorite, and no rescue teams had rushed up the stairs to the attic yet; no oddly shaped packages had been hidden under black silk aprons and secretly handed over right under Miss Titheridge's nose; however, comfort was just around the corner.

As Queenie closed the door of the little parlour she could hear the voices of the girls in the lower entry. There was not a moment to be lost if she wished to elude discovery. As she sped up the broad stone staircase she could hear the harsh, rebuking tones of Miss Tozer, the English governess, with her favorite "Silence, young ladies, if you please; no infringement of the rules can be permitted."

As Queenie closed the door to the small parlor, she could hear the voices of the girls in the hallway below. She had no time to waste if she wanted to avoid being found out. As she hurried up the wide stone staircase, she could hear the sharp, scolding voice of Miss Tozer, the English governess, saying her usual line, "Quiet, young ladies, if you please; no breaking the rules is allowed."

Queenie knew well what she would see as she opened the garret door—the line of stooping shoulders against the light, the childish figure cowering down on the high, broad window-ledge; but she was hardly prepared for the words that greeted her.

Queenie knew exactly what she would find when she opened the attic door—the line of hunched shoulders against the light, the small figure huddled on the wide window ledge; but she was barely ready for the words that welcomed her.

"I am not a bit afraid; I have said my prayers twice over; but I sha'n't open my eyes till you speak."

"I'm not scared at all; I've said my prayers twice, but I won't open my eyes until you say something."

"Em, darling, what do you mean?" exclaimed her sister, much startled. "Why it is only I, only Queenie."

"Em, sweetheart, what do you mean?" her sister exclaimed, clearly taken aback. "It's just me, just Queenie."

A gasp and long-drawn sigh of relief answered her, and then a pair of cold arms were thrown delightedly round her neck, and a still colder cheek laid against her own.

A gasp and a long sigh of relief responded to her, and then a pair of cold arms were happily wrapped around her neck, with an even colder cheek pressed against her own.

"Oh, you dear old thing to come to me. However did you manage it, with the Ogre and the Griffin at home?" by which delightful sobriquets Miss Titheridge and Fraulein were often designated.

"Oh, you sweet old thing for coming to me. How did you pull it off with the Ogre and the Griffin at home?" were the charming nicknames Miss Titheridge and Fraulein were often called.

"Never mind how I managed it; I was determined to see you for a moment. I shall not be able to stop; the gong will sound for tea directly. Tell me what you meant just now."

"Forget how I did it; I was set on seeing you for a moment. I can't stay long; the gong will ring for tea any minute now. Just tell me what you meant a moment ago."

"Oh, it was nonsense; you will be angry with me," returned Emmie, in a queer, ashamed voice, but nevertheless creeping closer to her sister.

"Oh, it’s ridiculous; you’re going to be upset with me," Emmie said in a strange, embarrassed voice, but still moved closer to her sister.

"Am I ever angry with you, darling?"

"Am I ever mad at you, darling?"

"Never, never," vehemently; "only of course you must think it silly."

"Never, never," she insisted strongly; "but of course, you must think it's silly."

"What if I do?" with reassuring calmness.

"What if I do?" he said calmly, reassuringly.

"At twelve years old one ought to be wiser," returned poor Emmie, in a self-convicted tone. "Of course I knew there was no old man wrapped in a cloak in that corner, only it was so dark, and Jane had forgotten to bring me a candle, and the stairs would creak, and there was such a funny noise, and——"

"At twelve years old, you should be wiser," Emmie replied, sounding guilty. "I knew there wasn’t an old man in a cloak in that corner, but it was so dark, and Jane forgot to bring me a candle, and the stairs creaked, and there was this weird noise, and——"

"Oh, Em, Em!" exclaimed her sister, in such a troubled voice that the child could only hang about her fondly, and promise not to be so silly any more.

"Oh, Em, Em!" her sister exclaimed in such a worried tone that the child could only cling to her affectionately and promise not to act so foolishly again.

"It was so wrong and foolish of me," continued Emmie, penitently, "after all the beautiful stories you have told me about guardian angels; but I suppose I am wicked because I can't bear the dark; and when there is a great silence I always seem to hear voices like little men underground, talking and laughing in a muffled sort of way; oh, such funny little voices, only they are not quite nice."

"It was really wrong and silly of me," Emmie continued, feeling sorry, "after all the beautiful stories you've shared with me about guardian angels; but I guess I'm wicked because I can't stand the dark; and when there’s a deep silence, I always seem to hear voices like little men underground, talking and laughing softly; oh, such funny little voices, but they're not very nice."

"Now, Emmie, do you know this is quite absurd," returned her sister, suppressing I know not what pangs of pity and fond terror, and trying to speak firmly. "I wonder what mamma would say if she knew her little girl were such a coward, and thought such foolish things. I don't think we ought to be afraid in the darkness which God has made," continued Queenie, whose healthy young vitality knew none of the mysterious terrors that afflict weaker and more imaginative temperaments. "And then we are never alone, dear, never in any sense of the word. I am sure our good guardian spirit would never be allowed to leave us for a moment."

"Emmie, do you realize how ridiculous this is?" her sister replied, trying to hold back a mix of pity and concern, and aiming to sound strong. "I wonder what Mom would say if she knew her little girl was such a coward and thought such silly things. I really don't think we should be scared of the darkness that God created," Queenie continued, full of healthy energy and unaware of the mysterious fears that trouble more sensitive and imaginative souls. "And remember, we are never alone, sweetheart, not in any way. I'm sure our good guardian spirit would never leave us, not even for a second."

"It would be nice if one saw the angel," replied the child, doubtfully.

"It would be nice if someone saw the angel," replied the child, unsure.

"Anyhow we must have faith, dear. I am afraid your head has ached terribly over those horrid lessons."

"Anyway, we have to have faith, dear. I'm afraid your head has hurt a lot because of those awful lessons."

"Yes, it has been pretty bad," in a patient voice.

"Yeah, it's been really tough," in a patient voice.

"And you are cold; oh, so cold, Emmie."

"And you’re so cold; oh, so cold, Emmie."

"I got the creeps, you know, and that always makes me cold; but I can bear that," stoically.

"I felt a chill, you know, and that always makes me cold; but I can handle it," stoically.

"The meat was burnt, and so you had hardly any dinner, and now Miss Titheridge says you must have no tea; you must be starved, absolutely starved," continued poor Queenie, rocking her in her strong young arms.

"The meat was burnt, so you barely had any dinner, and now Miss Titheridge says you can’t have any tea; you must be starving, totally starving," continued poor Queenie, rocking her in her strong young arms.

"Not quite, I only feel rather sick," returned the little prisoner, bravely.

"Not really, I just feel a bit sick," replied the little prisoner, bravely.

Emmie would not have confessed for worlds the odd gnawing and emptiness that preceded her feelings of sickness. She was somewhat dainty and fastidious with regard to food, and the burnt flavor had so nauseated her that she had literally eaten nothing of the portion sent her. No wonder she had the creeps, as she phrased it in her childish way, and she was shivering with cold and superstitious terror.

Emmie would never admit, even for all the money in the world, the strange gnawing emptiness that came before her feelings of sickness. She was quite delicate and particular about food, and the burnt taste had made her so sick that she hadn't actually eaten any of the meal served to her. It's no surprise she felt the creeps, as she described it in her childlike way, and she was shaking with cold and superstitious fear.

"You are making me miserable," returned Queenie, in a broken voice. "I am punished as well as you, Emmie. Are you sure that you really attend in class? Fraulein declares that you never know your lessons."

"You’re making me miserable," Queenie replied, her voice breaking. "I’m suffering just like you, Emmie. Are you sure you actually pay attention in class? The teacher says you never know your lessons."

"I wish Miss Titheridge would not insist on my learning that tiresome German," sighed Emmie. "She wants me to keep up with May Trever. May is ever so much stupider than I," continued Em, with no special regard to grammar; "but Fraulein never raps her over the knuckles with a ruler, or gives her disgrace tickets."

"I wish Miss Titheridge would stop pushing me to learn that boring German," Emmie sighed. "She wants me to keep up with May Trever. May is way stupider than I am," Em continued, not really caring about grammar; "but Fraulein never whacks her on the knuckles with a ruler, or gives her disgrace tickets."

"Because May Trever is a canon's daughter," returned her sister, bitterly. "She is not poor, or friendless, or an orphan—three sins for which we must answer. But tell me truly, do you try your hardest to please Fraulein?"

"Because May Trever is the daughter of a canon," her sister replied, bitterly. "She isn't poor, friendless, or an orphan—three things we should be ashamed of. But tell me honestly, do you really try your best to please Fraulein?"

"I do, I do indeed," protested the child, earnestly. "Sometimes I know my lesson quite perfectly, and then, when she looks at me with those hard steel eyes, and comes out with that sharp 'Now, little Meess, now,'"—with a faint, dreary attempt at mimicry,—"it all goes out of my head; and then the mark is put down, and I go on from bad to worse. I don't think I am really stupid, Queenie, but I am afraid I shall get so."

"I really do," the child insisted earnestly. "Sometimes I understand my lesson perfectly, but when she looks at me with those piercing eyes and says that sharp 'Now, little Meess, now'—I try to mimic her a bit, but it doesn’t help—it all just leaves my mind; and then I get a bad grade, and it spirals from there. I don’t think I’m actually stupid, Queenie, but I’m worried I might become that way."

"No, you shall not; you must not," with a shower of healing kisses on the little careworn face. "Hark! there's the gong, Emmie; I must go."

"No, you won't; you can't," with a shower of healing kisses on the little tired face. "Hey! there's the gong, Emmie; I have to go."

"Must you?" in a dreary voice; and then followed a heavy sigh.

"Do you have to?" she said in a monotonous voice, followed by a deep sigh.

"Listen to me, darling. You shall not be long alone. Miss Titheridge and Fraulein are going out to spend the evening, and I shall tell Miss Tozer that I have a headache, and must retire early. It will be quite true, you know. Go to bed now, and try to forget that you are cold and hungry; and then I will come up, and we will have a long, beautiful talk about the cottage, and Caleb, and all sorts of nice things. You won't fret any more, Emmie?"

"Listen to me, darling. You won’t be alone for much longer. Miss Titheridge and Fraulein are going out for the evening, and I’ll tell Miss Tozer that I have a headache and need to turn in early. It will be true, you know. Go to bed now, and try to forget that you’re cold and hungry; then I’ll come up, and we can have a long, lovely chat about the cottage, Caleb, and all sorts of nice things. You won’t worry anymore, will you, Emmie?"

"No-o-o," hesitatingly; but two very large tears rolled down the thin cheeks when the door closed behind her comforter. "Oh dear, oh dear," sobbed the child; "I should not like her to know how cold and hungry I am. I think I could eat a great hunch of dry bread if Jane would bring it me; but she is such a cross old thing, and I know she won't. I wish I had asked Queenie to hide a piece of bread and butter for me. Cathy did one day, and spoiled her pretty new dress, because the butter would not come out. It is half-holiday, or else Cathy would have come up long ago. One time she brought me a Bath bun, and it was so good. I wonder if Queenie would think me wicked if I asked for something nice to eat in my prayers? No; I don't think it would be wicked, for I have not had my 'daily bread' yet."

"No-o-o," she said hesitantly; but two large tears rolled down her thin cheeks when the door closed behind her comforter. "Oh dear, oh dear," the child sobbed; "I wouldn’t want her to know how cold and hungry I am. I think I could eat a big piece of dry bread if Jane would bring it to me, but she’s such a grumpy old thing, and I know she won’t. I wish I had asked Queenie to hide a piece of bread and butter for me. Cathy did that one day and ruined her pretty new dress because the butter wouldn’t come out. It’s half-holiday, or Cathy would have come up long ago. One time she brought me a Bath bun, and it was so good. I wonder if Queenie would think I was being naughty if I asked for something nice to eat in my prayers? No; I don’t think it would be wrong, because I haven’t had my 'daily bread' yet."

Even the sour-tempered Miss Tozer relented with womanly compassion when she saw Queenie's pale face and heavy eyes. The girl could eat nothing. The hot weak tea seemed to choke her. The touch of the little cold hands and face seemed to haunt her. "Cruel, cruel," she muttered once between her teeth. Her hands clenched each other under the table-cloth.

Even the grumpy Miss Tozer softened with a woman's compassion when she saw Queenie's pale face and heavy eyes. The girl couldn’t eat anything. The hot weak tea felt like it was choking her. The feel of the little cold hands and face seemed to linger with her. "So cruel, so cruel," she muttered under her breath. Her hands clenched together under the tablecloth.

"Emmie in disgrace again? Dear, dear, this is very sad. I hope all you young ladies will take example, and be more careful with your preparation," observed Miss Tozer, sententiously. "Miss Marriott, I should recommend a little soda and salvolatile. I always find it an excellent remedy for a sick-headache."

"Emmie in trouble again? Oh dear, that's really unfortunate. I hope all you young ladies take this as a lesson and pay more attention to your preparations," Miss Tozer remarked wisely. "Miss Marriott, I suggest a bit of soda and salvolatile. I always find it a great remedy for a headache."

"I shall be glad if you can dispense with my services an hour earlier tonight," returned Queenie, hastily. "I think rest will be better even than salvolatile, thank you all the same."

"I’d appreciate it if you could let me go an hour early tonight," Queenie replied quickly. "I think some rest will do me more good than salvolatile, but thanks anyway."

"Just as you please," returned Miss Tozer, frigidly. Prescriptions were her hobby, and woe to the offender who refused the proffered remedy. But at Queenie's imploring glance she melted into something like good-nature. "Well, you had better try both. I am afraid the themes must be corrected, unless you finished them this afternoon. I have pressing letters awaiting my attention this evening."

"Whatever you want," Miss Tozer replied coldly. Prescriptions were her passion, and woe to anyone who turned down her suggested solution. But at Queenie's pleading look, she softened into something resembling kindness. "Well, you should probably try both. I'm afraid the themes need to be checked, unless you finished them this afternoon. I have important letters waiting for me to handle this evening."

"Very well; they shall be done," responded Queenie, wearily.

"Alright; it will be done," Queenie replied, tiredly.

After all, it was not so much her head as her heart that ached. She went back to her old corner in the class-room, and worked away at the girls' blotted themes, while they sat round her whispering and laughing over their preparation.

After all, it wasn’t so much her head that hurt but her heart. She returned to her usual spot in the classroom and focused on the girls' messy essays while they sat around her, whispering and laughing as they worked on their assignments.

It was not a cheerful scene. The two long deal tables were somewhat dimly lighted by oil-lamps, which at times burnt low and emitted unpleasing odours. A governess sat at the head of each table, busied over writing or fancy-work. An occasional "Silence, young ladies," in Miss Tozer's grating voice, alternated with Mademoiselle's chirping "Taisez vous, mes chères demoiselles," followed by momentary silence, soon broken by a titter. One of the girls, indeed, did not join in either the whispers or the titters, but worked on steadily, and to some purpose, for, to the surprise of her companions, she closed her books long before the allotted hour, and, with an explanatory mention to Miss Tozer about tidying her drawers, left the room unseen by Queenie.

It wasn't a happy scene. The two long tables were dimly lit by oil lamps that occasionally flickered and gave off unpleasant smells. A governess sat at the head of each table, busy with writing or crafting. Every now and then, Miss Tozer would bark "Silence, young ladies," which was countered by Mademoiselle's chirpy "Taisez-vous, mes chères demoiselles," followed by a brief quiet that was quickly interrupted by giggles. One of the girls, however, didn’t participate in the whispers or the giggles; she kept working diligently and, to her friends' surprise, finished her work long before the time was up. After mentioning to Miss Tozer that she needed to tidy her drawers, she left the room unnoticed by Queenie.

She was a tall girl, with an odd, characteristic face, colorless complexion, and bright dark eyes. She wore her hair in singular fashion, parted on one side, and brushed even over her forehead in a long wave, and simply knotted behind.

She was a tall girl with a unique, distinctive face, a pale complexion, and bright dark eyes. She styled her hair in a distinctive way, parted on one side, brushed smoothly over her forehead in a long wave, and tied back simply.

Most people called Catherine Clayton plain, but to those who loved her this want of beauty was redeemed by an excessive animation, and by an expression of amiability and bon-hommie that irresistibly attracted.

Most people called Catherine Clayton plain, but to those who loved her, this lack of beauty was balanced out by her lively personality and a friendly, good-natured expression that was irresistible.

Her figure was erect and striking. She walked, ran, and danced equally well. Movement was a necessity to her; in some moods repose was impossible. In her gestures she had the freedom and unconscious dignity of a young Indian squaw.

Her posture was straight and impressive. She walked, ran, and danced with equal skill. Movement was essential for her; at times, being still was out of the question. In her gestures, she carried the natural grace and unintentional poise of a young Native American woman.

Catherine, or Cathy, as she was generally called by her intimate friends, had struck up a warm friendship with Queenie on the first day they met. Queenie's strange eyes drew her like magnets; their troubled pathos stimulated curiosity and invited pity. Queenie's pride and independence, her quiet reserve, only charmed the younger girl.

Catherine, or Cathy, as her close friends usually called her, formed a close friendship with Queenie on the very first day they met. Queenie's unusual eyes attracted her like magnets; their troubled depth sparked curiosity and evoked sympathy. Queenie's pride and independence, along with her quiet demeanor, only captivated the younger girl.

Cathy made swift advances, but they were only repelled by the sad-looking young governess. Cathy, nothing daunted, turned her attention to Emmie, and won her heart in a trice, and from that moment Queenie succumbed.

Cathy moved quickly, but her efforts were only stopped by the unhappy-looking young governess. Undeterred, Cathy shifted her focus to Emmie and won her over in no time, and from that moment on, Queenie gave in.

When Queenie loved, she loved with her whole heart; half measures were impossible; she must give entire confidence, or none at all. Her reserve, once broken through, was broken for ever. She soon made her friends acquainted with the chequered story of her past life. She told Cathy the absolute blank of the future was perfectly appalling to her.

When Queenie loved, she loved with all her heart; there was no such thing as half measures; she had to trust completely or not at all. Once her walls were down, they were down for good. She quickly shared the complicated story of her past with her friends. She told Cathy that the completely empty future was absolutely terrifying to her.

Cathy listened and pitied, and started all sorts of vague Utopian schemes that should ameliorate the condition of her favorites.

Cathy listened and felt sorry, and came up with all kinds of vague idealistic plans that would improve the situation for her favorites.

Her own life had no bitter background. She was indeed a motherless orphan, but she was so very young when her parents died that the cloud had hardly shadowed her. She spoke of them affectionately, as of some dear unknown friends.

Her life didn't have any bitter past. She was truly a motherless orphan, but she was so young when her parents died that the sadness barely affected her. She talked about them fondly, like they were some beloved unknown friends.

Queenie knew all about Cathy's home—the dull old house at Hepshaw, overlooking the churchyard and the plane-tree walk. She had even pictured to herself the granite quarries, where Garth Clayton spent long hard-working days.

Queenie knew all about Cathy's home—the boring old house at Hepshaw, overlooking the graveyard and the plane tree path. She had even imagined the granite quarries, where Garth Clayton spent long, tough days working.

Cathy was never weary of talking about Garth. She would expatiate for hours on his virtues. Was he not the stay and prop of the little household? Did not even Langley, the motherly elder sister, go to him for advice and counsel? The handsome younger brother, long, lazy Ted, was spoken about more seldom.

Cathy never got tired of talking about Garth. She could go on for hours about his qualities. Wasn't he the support and backbone of their small household? Even Langley, the caring older sister, sought his advice and guidance. The handsome younger brother, laid-back Ted, was talked about much less often.

"Ted is just Ted," Cathy would say sometimes, in reply to Queenie's half quizzical interrogations. "A dear old fellow, of course; but he cannot hold a candle to Garth. Why Garth is a perfect king in Hepshaw. There is no one more respected. The work he does among the quarry-men perfectly astonishes our new vicar. He has classes for them, and teaches them himself, and plays cricket with them, and gets up entertainments and lectures in the school-room. Why, the men perfectly adore him."

"Ted is just Ted," Cathy would sometimes say in response to Queenie's somewhat puzzled questions. "He's a dear old guy, of course, but he can't compare to Garth. Garth is a perfect king in Hepshaw. No one is more respected. The work he does with the quarrymen completely amazes our new vicar. He holds classes for them, teaches them himself, plays cricket with them, and organizes entertainment and lectures in the schoolroom. Honestly, the men absolutely adore him."

"How I should like to live at Hepshaw!" Queenie would answer sometimes, sighing she hardly knew why.

"How I would love to live at Hepshaw!" Queenie would sometimes respond, sighing without fully understanding why.

Cathy's descriptions somehow fascinated her oddly. The little straggling market town, with its long, winding street or road; the old Deerhound Inn; the white workhouse, the church and vicarage, standing high, and overlooking the town, and set prettily among plane trees; the dark old 'Church-stile House,' with its gloomy entry, and back windows looking over the ancient monuments and tomb-stones—Queenie could see them all. She could even fancy herself walking up the steep, narrow garden of the Vicarage, between tall bushes of roses and lavender.

Cathy's descriptions somehow captivated her in a strange way. The small, unkempt market town, with its long, winding street; the old Deerhound Inn; the white workhouse; the church and vicarage that stood high, overlooking the town and nicely set among plane trees; the dark old 'Church-stile House,' with its gloomy entrance and back windows facing the ancient monuments and gravestones—Queenie could picture them all. She could even imagine herself walking up the steep, narrow garden of the Vicarage, surrounded by tall bushes of roses and lavender.

"The Vicarage is such an ugly, bare-looking little house; quite a shabby cottage; only Mr. Logan has made it so comfortable, and has added a room to it, such a nice room, which he has made out of the stable. I think you would like Mr. Logan, Queenie; he is quite old, nearly forty, I should think. People say he is very plain, but I think he has a nice, funny face; and he is such a character, and wears such old, patched coats, and Miss Cosie always calls him Kit, or 'Christopher, my dear.'"

"The Vicarage is such an ugly, bare-looking little house; quite a shabby cottage; but Mr. Logan has made it really comfortable and even added a nice room, which he created from the stable. I think you'll like Mr. Logan, Queenie; he’s quite old, nearly forty, I’d guess. People say he’s very plain, but I think he has a nice, funny face; and he’s quite a character, wearing those old, patched coats, and Miss Cosie always calls him Kit, or 'Christopher, my dear.'"

"And who might Miss Cosie be?" Queenie asked, with an amused air; she dearly loved Cathy's descriptions.

"And who is Miss Cosie?" Queenie asked, with a playful tone; she really enjoyed Cathy’s descriptions.

"Oh, Miss Cosie was Charlotte Logan; she was his sister, and kept his house. Every one called her Miss Cosie, even the poor people; it was a name she got when a child." No, she could not describe her; she was a little woman with two big brown curls pinned to her face, and she always wore a soft grey Shetland shawl, and cooed out her words in a soft, plaintive fashion; she only wished Queenie could see her, and then Queenie sighed again.

"Oh, Miss Cosie was Charlotte Logan; she was his sister and took care of his house. Everyone called her Miss Cosie, even the poor people; it was a name she got when she was a child." No, she couldn’t describe her; she was a petite woman with two large brown curls pinned to her face, and she always wore a soft grey Shetland shawl, speaking in a gentle, mournful way; she just wished Queenie could see her, and then Queenie sighed again.

These sort of conversations fascinated Queenie; Cathy's girlish egotism never wearied her. Garth Clayton was almost as great a hero to her as he was in his sister's eyes; she had never heard of such a man. How good he must be! She used to try to picture him to herself. "Garth is tall and good-looking; every one likes his face," was Cathy's somewhat vague description. Queenie used to long to hear more.

These kinds of conversations fascinated Queenie; Cathy’s girlhood self-importance never got old for her. Garth Clayton was almost as much of a hero to her as he was in his sister's eyes; she had never heard of anyone like him. How amazing he must be! She often tried to imagine what he looked like. “Garth is tall and good-looking; everyone likes his face,” was Cathy’s somewhat unclear description. Queenie always wanted to hear more.

His handwriting was quite familiar to her; she often admired the firm, clear characters when Cathy read aloud amusing passages from his letters.

His handwriting was pretty familiar to her; she often admired the neat, clear letters when Cathy read aloud funny parts from his letters.

How Queenie longed for such a brother! Such a manly, protecting tenderness breathed in every line: in his injunctions to his dear little Catherine not to be homesick or neglect her studies, in his playful hints or merry descriptions of the friends and pets she had left.

How much Queenie wished she had a brother like that! Such a strong, caring warmth came through in everything he said: in his advice to his dear little Catherine not to be homesick or fall behind in her studies, in his playful suggestions or cheerful stories about the friends and pets she had left behind.

"Your parrot is inconsolable, and shrieks disconsolately in our ears from morning to night, much to Langley's annoyance," he wrote once. "Ted threatens to wring its neck. I am quite sorry for the poor thing, and I believe it understands my sympathy, for it sidles up to me and looks at me with yellow, lack-lustre eyes, as much as to say, 'Where's our Cathy, old fellow?' and then clambers up my coat sleeve with beak and claw, and settles itself on my shoulder to be petted, which I suppose I do for your sake, and because poor Polly has no other friend."

"Your parrot is really upset and shrieks sadly in our ears from morning to night, much to Langley's annoyance," he wrote once. "Ted threatens to wring its neck. I feel quite sorry for the poor thing, and I think it understands my sympathy because it comes over to me and looks at me with dull yellow eyes, as if to say, 'Where's our Cathy, buddy?' and then climbs up my coat sleeve with its beak and claws, settling on my shoulder to be petted, which I guess I do for your sake and because poor Polly has no other friend."

"There, is not that like him?" Cathy cried, with sparkling eyes. "He is always so good to any helpless creature; he has sympathy even with my poor Polly. Mr. Logan always says unhappiness or poverty is a sure passport to Garth's heart."

"There, isn't that just like him?" Cathy exclaimed, her eyes shining. "He's always so kind to any helpless creature; he even has sympathy for my poor Polly. Mr. Logan always says that unhappiness or poverty is sure to win Garth’s heart."

"How sorry he would be for Emmie and me," thought poor Queenie, but she did not put her thoughts into words.

"How sad he would be for Emmie and me," thought poor Queenie, but she didn’t say it out loud.







CHAPTER IV.

THE FEAST IN THE GARRET.

"We fell to work and feasted like the gods,
Like laborers, or like eager workhouse folk
At Yule-tide dinner; or, to say the whole
At once, like tired, hungry, healthy youth."
                                                                                Jean Ingelow.

"We got to work and enjoyed a feast like the gods,
Like hard workers or like excited folks on a holiday
During the Christmas dinner; or, to sum it up
All at once, like tired, hungry, healthy young people."
                                                                                Jean Ingelow.



Queenie, absorbed in the themes she was correcting, was not aware of Cathy's absence from the room.

Queenie, focused on the themes she was grading, didn't notice that Cathy was missing from the room.

As she toiled on, correcting faulty grammar and replacing obnoxious terms, she was consumed with terrible anxiety. Emmie's thin white face came between her and the page. "What can I do to save her from this life?" was her one inward ejaculation.

As she worked, fixing poor grammar and replacing annoying words, she was overwhelmed with anxiety. Emmie's pale face blocked her view of the page. "What can I do to save her from this life?" was her only inner thought.

She rose quite exhausted with the mental strain when her work was finished. The great stone hall with its one lamp looked dreary enough as she traversed it; all manner of weird shadows lurked in the corners of the landing-place. A rising wind moaned in the ivy outside, and shook the bare branches of the trees till they creaked under it; the moon slid wildly through the black clouds. Queenie thought of Emmie with a little shiver of apprehension, and hurried on.

She got up feeling totally drained after finishing her work. The big stone hall, lit by just one lamp, felt pretty gloomy as she walked through it; strange shadows hovered in the corners of the landing. A wind picked up outside, moaning in the ivy and rattling the bare branches of the trees until they creaked. The moon raced through the dark clouds. Queenie thought of Emmie with a slight shiver of worry and hurried on.

"Here I am. Are you tired of waiting for me?" she exclaimed, in a tone of enforced cheerfulness, almost before she opened the door; and then she started back, and a little cry of surprise and pleasure broke from her lips at the changed aspect of the garret.

"Here I am! Are you tired of waiting for me?" she said, trying to sound cheerful, almost before she opened the door; then she stepped back, and a small gasp of surprise and delight escaped her as she took in the transformed look of the attic.

The scene was certainly unique.

The scene was definitely unique.

The rickety table, covered with an old red shawl of Queenie's, was drawn close to the bed; two candles, one green and the other yellow, burnt cheerily in two broken medicine bottles; a few late-blooming roses in a soap-dish gave an air of elegance to the whole. A bottle of ginger wine, and various delicacies in the shape of meat pies, tarts, and large sticky Bath buns, were tastefully arranged at intervals, flanked by a pocket corkscrew, a pen-knife, tumbler, and small tin plate.

The wobbly table, draped with an old red shawl belonging to Queenie, was pulled close to the bed; two candles, one green and the other yellow, burned cheerfully in two cracked medicine bottles; a few late-blooming roses in a soap dish added a touch of elegance to the whole setup. A bottle of ginger wine and various treats like meat pies, tarts, and large sticky Bath buns were neatly arranged, accompanied by a pocket corkscrew, a penknife, a tumbler, and a small tin plate.

Emmie, propped up with pillows and huddled up in a warm plaid belonging to Cathy, regarded this magnificent feast with bright-eyed astonishment; she clapped her hands at the sight of her sister.

Emmie, propped up with pillows and snuggled in a cozy plaid that belonged to Cathy, looked at this amazing spread with wide-eyed wonder; she clapped her hands when she saw her sister.

"Oh, Queenie, I am so glad you have come. Everything is ready now, only Cathy has gone down to fetch something; she has been planning this delightful surprise all day. Is it not kind of her?"

"Oh, Queenie, I'm so glad you made it. Everything's ready now, but Cathy went downstairs to grab something; she's been planning this wonderful surprise all day. Isn't that nice of her?"

"Listeners never hear any good of themselves, so I had better make my appearance," interposed a laughing voice, at which Queenie turned hastily round.

"Listeners never hear anything good about themselves, so I'd better make my entrance," chimed in a laughing voice, causing Queenie to turn around quickly.

"Oh, Cathy, Cathy, whatever should we do without you!" she cried, looking gratefully at her friend.

"Oh, Cathy, Cathy, what are we going to do without you?" she exclaimed, looking at her friend with gratitude.

Cathy's eyes grew a little moist, and then she broke into a low musical laugh delicious to hear.

Cathy's eyes became slightly wet, and then she burst into a soft, melodic laugh that was delightful to hear.

"Have I not done it well?" rocking herself with merriment. "Not a creature suspects anything. I shall go down presently and pretend to eat supper. Are not those candles lovely, Queenie? they make this dismal old room quite cheerful. There, wrap yourself up in my sealskin, while I help Emmie."

"Did I not do a great job?" she said, rocking back and forth with joy. "No one suspects a thing. I’ll head down soon and pretend to have supper. Aren’t those candles beautiful, Queenie? They really brighten up this dreary old room. Here, wrap yourself up in my sealskin while I help Emmie."

"Isn't it lovely!" sighed Emmie, in a tone of such heartfelt happiness, that Cathy hugged her on the spot. The cakes, the meat pie, the ginger wine seemed enchanted food to her; the roses, the colored candles, were perfectly radiant in her eyes. "It is just like a fairy story. You are our good fairy, Cathy," she cried; "I am sure I love you next best in the world to Queenie."

"Isn't it beautiful!" Emmie sighed, with such genuine joy in her voice that Cathy hugged her immediately. The cakes, the meat pie, and the ginger wine felt like magical food to her; the roses and the colorful candles looked absolutely glowing in her eyes. "It’s just like a fairy tale. You are our good fairy, Cathy," she exclaimed; "I’m sure I love you second best in the world after Queenie."

"How I wish Garth could see us!" laughed Cathy. She had enveloped herself in an old grey plaid, and had put one of the roses in her hair, and with her dark hair and eyes looked not unlike a gipsy. "Langley would be dreadfully shocked, but Garth would laugh first and lecture afterwards."

"How I wish Garth could see us!" laughed Cathy. She had wrapped herself in an old gray plaid and had tucked one of the roses in her hair. With her dark hair and eyes, she looked a lot like a gypsy. "Langley would be really shocked, but Garth would laugh first and give us a lecture afterwards."

"You are always talking about Garth; I wish I could see him," sighed Emmie. "You never make us see him, Cathy."

"You always talk about Garth; I wish I could meet him," Emmie sighed. "You never let us see him, Cathy."

Cathy pondered a moment. "It is not easy to describe people with whom you live; one is afraid of being too much prejudiced in their favor. I don't think I am wrong in calling Garth handsome, because every one says so."

Cathy thought for a moment. "It's not easy to describe the people you live with; you worry about being too biased in their favor. I don't think I'm wrong in calling Garth handsome, because everyone says so."

"Every one is sure to be right," put in Queenie, quietly. She did not like to betray her interest, but she had always longed to be able to picture Garth. "He is tall," she hazarded, rather timidly.

"Everyone is bound to be right," added Queenie quietly. She didn't want to reveal her curiosity, but she had always wished she could imagine Garth. "He's tall," she guessed, somewhat nervously.

"Yes, tall and fine-looking. He is eight-and-twenty, you know: he has a nice thoughtful face, rather pale; and his mouth is very firm, and shuts tightly, only the moustache hides it; and his eyes are blue-grey, just the colour I like for a man, and they look kind and gentle; and then he looks so good, as though he could never do anything wrong or mean.

"Yes, he's tall and good-looking. He's twenty-eight, you know: he has a nice, thoughtful face that's a bit pale; his mouth is very firm and closes tightly, only the mustache conceals it; his eyes are blue-gray, just the color I like in a man, and they look kind and gentle; and he just gives off a good vibe, like he could never do anything wrong or petty."

"He must be a nice man," exclaimed Emmie, enthusiastically. "Then he is not like you, Cathy?"

"He must be a nice guy," Emmie exclaimed enthusiastically. "So he's not like you, Cathy?"

"No," she returned, regretfully; "Langley and I are alike, only Langley is older and worn-looking; she is two years older than Garth, just thirty in fact, quite an old maid," continued the girl of eighteen, in a tone of profound pity.

"No," she replied with regret; "Langley and I are similar, but Langley is older and looks more tired; she’s two years older than Garth, actually thirty, which is quite old for a single woman," the eighteen-year-old girl continued, expressing deep pity.

"I don't think people of thirty ought to be considered quite middle-aged," remonstrated Queenie, who had long ago achieved her twentieth year.

"I don't think people in their thirties should be considered truly middle-aged," countered Queenie, who had long since turned twenty.

"Not some people perhaps, but Langley looks dreadfully old; one can't tell how it was that she was considered so handsome. Her features are good, but she looks so thin and worn, and she is paler than I am, and her hair is turning grey. Langley is very nice, and good to us all, but I sometimes think that she leads too dull a life; Garth often says so. I know he will be glad that I am to go home next quarter."

"Not some people maybe, but Langley looks really old; it's hard to understand how she was seen as so beautiful. Her features are nice, but she seems so thin and worn out, and she's paler than I am, with her hair starting to go grey. Langley is really sweet and kind to all of us, but sometimes I feel like she leads a pretty boring life; Garth often mentions it. I know he'll be happy that I'm going home next quarter."

"Oh, Cathy, however shall we be able to endure this place without you?" interposed her friend.

"Oh, Cathy, how are we going to get through this place without you?" her friend chimed in.

Emmie had waxed drowsy with comfort, and was dozing placidly, and the two girls had curled themselves up for warmth on the bed. Cathy had disappeared for a short time, and had come back with the announcement that the Ogre and Griffin were still out, and the other governesses at supper.

Emmie had become cozy and was dozing off peacefully, while the two girls had snuggled up for warmth on the bed. Cathy had stepped out for a bit and returned with the news that the Ogre and Griffin were still out, and the other governesses were having supper.

"My having a bedroom to myself makes it easier to evade rules," explained Cathy. "I have put the bolster and some clothes in the bed, and drawn the counterpane well over them, and Mademoiselle will just peep in and think I am asleep. Oh, what fun it is! How many suppers have we had in this old garret?"

"My own bedroom makes it easier to break the rules," Cathy said. "I've stuffed a pillow and some clothes under the blankets and pulled the coverlet over them, so Mademoiselle will just peek in and think I’m asleep. Oh, it’s so much fun! How many dinners have we shared in this old attic?"

"We shall soon have seen the last of them," returned Queenie, sorrowfully. "I can't bear to think of your going away."

"We'll soon have seen the last of them," Queenie said sadly. "I can't stand the thought of you leaving."

"Poor old Queen!" responded her friend, affectionately. "It is very sad, leaving you and Emmie behind in this mouse-trap of a place. When I go home I mean to talk to Garth and Langley about you. Langley is so good, she is sure to invite you and Emmie for the summer holidays."

"Poor old Queen!" her friend replied warmly. "It’s really sad to leave you and Emmie in this dump of a place. When I get home, I plan to talk to Garth and Langley about you. Langley is so kind; she’ll definitely invite you and Emmie for the summer."

"Oh, Cathy, do you think so? do you really think so?" and Queenie almost gasped with surprise and joy. To take Emmie into the country again, to see the little pinched face grow round and blooming in the fine moorland air, to watch her gathering wild-flowers, or scrambling through woods, could it ever come true? For the first moment Queenie forgot everything but her little sister; the next her cheek flushed crimson—she would see Cathy's home and Garth.

"Oh, Cathy, do you really think so?" Queenie gasped in surprise and joy. Taking Emmie to the countryside again, seeing her little pinched face become round and rosy in the fresh moorland air, watching her gather wildflowers or scramble through the woods—could it really happen? For a moment, Queenie forgot everything else except her little sister; then her cheeks flushed crimson—she would get to see Cathy's home and Garth.

"Do you really, really think it will come true?"

"Do you honestly think it's going to happen?"

"True! of course it will. Garth and Langley never refused me anything, and when I tell them about you and Emmie they will be wild to know you. What walks we will have! I must show you Hepshaw Abbey, and I must bribe Garth to drive us to Karlsmere; it is such a lovely lake. And then we can go and see the King of Karldale."

"Of course it will! Garth and Langley never said no to me, and when I tell them about you and Emmie, they’ll be so excited to meet you. Just imagine the walks we'll have! I have to show you Hepshaw Abbey, and I need to convince Garth to take us to Karlsmere; it's such a beautiful lake. And then we can go visit the King of Karldale."

"See whom?" inquired Queenie, in some perplexity.

"See who?" asked Queenie, a bit confused.

"Oh, a friend of ours, who is called by that name; he is a gentleman farmer, and lives near the head of the lake. His real name is Harry Chester, but he is always called the King of Karldale. I am very fond of Harry."

"Oh, a friend of ours, who goes by that name; he is a gentleman farmer and lives near the top of the lake. His real name is Harry Chester, but everyone calls him the King of Karldale. I really like Harry."

"Indeed," with a slight stress.

"Definitely," with a slight emphasis.

"He is such a dear good fellow. I wish I could like his wife half as well."

"He is such a wonderful guy. I wish I could like his wife even half as much."

"Oh, he is married," with a shade of disappointment in her voice.

"Oh, he’s married," she said, her voice a bit disappointed.

"Married! very much so, poor fellow, and I don't think he quite likes it. She does not exactly henpeck him, but she is a fine lady, and worries him into doing things he does not like, such as taking her to Paris, and giving her expensive dresses. I am afraid she spends a great deal too much money, and that troubles Harry."

"Married! Definitely, poor guy, and I don't think he's really into it. She doesn’t exactly nag him, but she's a classy lady and pressures him into doing things he doesn't enjoy, like taking her to Paris and buying her expensive dresses. I'm worried she spends way too much money, and that stresses Harry out."

"He should keep her in order then."

"He should keep her in line then."

"I think he tries; but Gertrude has a will of her own. She frets if he refuse to humour her, and as she is very delicate, and the doctors look very gravely at her sometimes, he is afraid not to give her her way. He sometimes talks to Langley, and she always takes Gertrude's part; why I don't know, for no one else likes her."

"I think he tries, but Gertrude is very stubborn. She gets upset if he doesn’t go along with what she wants, and since she is quite fragile, and the doctors often look at her seriously, he’s scared not to let her have her way. He sometimes talks to Langley, and she always defends Gertrude; I don’t know why, since nobody else likes her."

"How nice to know people, and to get interested in their lives," sighed the poor recluse. "You have made me quite long to know all the people in your neighbourhood, especially Mr. Logan and his sister."

"Isn't it great to know people and be interested in their lives?" sighed the lonely recluse. "You've really made me want to learn all about the folks in your neighborhood, especially Mr. Logan and his sister."

"Dear Miss Cosie, how she will pet you; and you will be great friends with Mr. Logan. Do you know," in a puzzled voice, "I don't seem to get on with Mr. Logan as well as I did; he gave me lectures last holidays, and I became a little shy of him."

"Dear Miss Cosie, she will be so affectionate towards you; and you will become good friends with Mr. Logan. Do you know," she said, sounding confused, "I don't feel as comfortable with Mr. Logan as I used to; he lectured me during the last holidays, and I became a bit shy around him."

"And yet you are not one to mind any amount of scolding."

"And yet you don't seem to care about being scolded."

"Of course not, when I don't care about the people who give the scolding; but that is just it. Mr. Logan looks at one so benevolently, and yet his eyes seem to read you through and through; and then he goes on in that mild voice of his, till Miss Catherine, as he calls her, either makes a fool of herself or runs out of the room."

"Of course not, when I don't care about the people who are scolding; but that's exactly the point. Mr. Logan looks at you so kindly, and yet his eyes seem to see right through you; then he continues speaking in that gentle voice of his, until Miss Catherine, as he calls her, either embarrasses herself or rushes out of the room."

"But he has no right to lecture you," indignantly.

"But he has no right to lecture you," she said indignantly.

"Ah, has he not!" sighed Cathy, and the dark, brilliant eyes looked very serious for a moment. "He says we girls at the present day have such a low standard of right that we never rise above medium goodness, and are too easily satisfied with ourselves. He is always saying we have no great saints now-a-days, and that there can be no St. Augustines without Monicas."

"Ah, hasn't he!" sighed Cathy, and her dark, striking eyes looked very serious for a moment. "He says that we girls today have such a low standard of what’s right that we never rise above average goodness and are too easily satisfied with ourselves. He’s always saying there are no great saints these days, and that there can't be any St. Augustines without Monicas."

"It is very true."

"That's really true."

"Oh, he is such a good man, he makes one feel ashamed of one's self. When he talks one forgets his patched coat and plain face and bald head. I used to laugh when he pushed his spectacles up in that droll way, but somehow nothing seems odd about him now."

"Oh, he’s such a good guy; he makes you feel embarrassed about yourself. When he speaks, you forget his worn coat, plain face, and bald head. I used to laugh when he pushed his glasses up in that funny way, but somehow nothing seems weird about him now."

"And he is not married?"

"Is he not married?"

"No, he is an old bachelor, and Miss Cosie keeps his house. I don't think he has ever been in love; Miss Cosie said so one day; he has never been able to find a woman with a sufficiently high standard, I suppose. Even Langley would not suit him, though I believe he thinks very highly of her; they have such long, serious talks. Queenie, do you recollect remarking one day that I never used slang now?"

"No, he’s an old bachelor, and Miss Cosie manages his house. I don’t think he’s ever been in love; Miss Cosie mentioned that one day. He just hasn’t found a woman who meets his high standards, I guess. Even Langley wouldn’t be right for him, although I believe he thinks very highly of her; they have those long, serious conversations. Queenie, do you remember saying one day that I don't use slang anymore?"

"To be sure I do."

"Absolutely, I do."

"Well, he cured me."

"Well, he healed me."

"Oh, I can comprehend the purport of the lectures now."

"Oh, I can understand what the lectures mean now."

"Yes, he gravely remonstrated with me one day. 'Miss Catherine,' he once said, 'does it never strike you to inquire if the high-born ladies of old time ever talked slang?'"

"Yes, he seriously lectured me one day. 'Miss Catherine,' he said, 'does it never occur to you to ask if the high-born ladies of the past ever used slang?'"

"Well, I hope you answered him properly."

"Well, I hope you replied to him correctly."

"No, I was very saucy; I told him I had no doubt they were often 'awfully jolly,' and were fast and slow and spoony no end like other people, and some of the men dreadful duffers and cads."

"No, I was really cheeky; I told him I was sure they were often 'really fun,' and were quick and slow and totally mushy just like everyone else, and some of the guys were terrible losers and jerks."

"Cathy, how could you?"

"Cathy, what were you thinking?"

"My dear, it was the last outburst. Before an hour was over I was fairly crushed, and took a private vow never to utter anything but the purest English ever afterwards. It was very hard at first, and I had to inflict dreadful pinches on myself, and put endless pennies in the poor's box, before I could remember; but I am cured since."

"My dear, that was the final outburst. Within an hour, I felt completely defeated, and I made a private vow to only speak the purest English from then on. It was really difficult at first, and I had to give myself painful pinches and donate countless pennies to the poor's box to help me remember; but I’ve managed to change since then."

"Yes, and it is such an improvement; I feel very much obliged to Mr. Logan."

"Yes, and it's such an improvement; I'm really grateful to Mr. Logan."

"I took my revenge though," returned Cathy, looking a little guilty; "I went away without bidding him good-bye."

"I got my revenge, though," Cathy replied, looking a bit guilty. "I left without saying goodbye to him."

"That was hardly kind."

"That wasn't very nice."

"So he said. I was very remorseful, and wrote him a penitent little note a week afterwards. The letter I got in return made me feel very small."

"So he said. I felt really sorry and wrote him an apologetic little note a week later. The letter I got back made me feel very insignificant."

"I dare say he forgave you."

"I'm sure he has forgiven you."

"Dear old Saint Christopher, I know he did; but he was terribly hurt; Langley told me so. I often think we are 'old men of the mountain' to ourselves. How one longs sometimes to throw off one's self and one's faults!"

"Dear old Saint Christopher, I know he did; but he was seriously injured; Langley told me that. I often think we are 'old men of the mountain' to ourselves. How one longs sometimes to shake off one's self and one's flaws!"

"You have less than any one I know," returned Queenie, who had a warm admiration for the daring and generous-hearted girl.

"You have less than anyone I know," replied Queenie, who had a deep admiration for the bold and generous girl.

"You are wrong," returned Cathy, humbly; "Mr. Logan knows me best. I do want to be true, as true as I know how to be. I think I hate conventional shams as much as he does; it is this want of truth in the world that appals one."

"You’re mistaken," Cathy replied, modestly; "Mr. Logan knows me better than anyone. I really want to be genuine, as genuine as I can be. I believe I detest phony conventions just as much as he does; it’s this lack of truth in the world that horrifies me."

"And the lack of kindness," put in Queenie, who had seen the darker side of human nature.

"And the absence of kindness," added Queenie, who had witnessed the darker side of human nature.

"No, indeed there is plenty of kindness in the world. You have grown misanthropic with hard usage; you will change your mind when you come among us."

"No, there’s definitely a lot of kindness in the world. You’ve become cynical from being treated poorly; you’ll see things differently when you spend time with us."

"Yes, you must make allowances for me," she said, somewhat sadly; "I have been too much in contact with coarse, selfish minds to judge leniently. Cathy, how can women be so censorious to their own sex? how can they oppress and grieve a little child in the way Miss Titheridge and Fraulein oppress Emmie?"

"Yes, you need to be understanding of me," she said, a bit sadly; "I’ve been around rude, selfish people for so long that I can’t be forgiving. Cathy, how can women be so harsh towards their own kind? How can they hurt a little child like Miss Titheridge and Fraulein hurt Emmie?"

"It is too bad; but I think Miss Titheridge is obtuse; she does not understand Emmie."

"It's unfortunate; but I think Miss Titheridge is slow to catch on; she doesn't understand Emmie."

"Do you not think she is changed?" whispered Queenie, with a glance at the sleeping child. "She has grown thinner and paler, and her eyes are so hollow. Caleb noticed it last week."

"Don't you think she's changed?" whispered Queenie, glancing at the sleeping child. "She's looking skinnier and paler, and her eyes are so sunken. Caleb noticed it last week."

"She is growing, and needs care," was the compassionate answer, as Cathy rose and folded the shawl closer round the sleeper.

"She's growing and needs care," was the compassionate reply, as Cathy got up and wrapped the shawl tighter around the sleeper.

"Care! that is just what she does not get. Oh, Cathy, I think poor mamma would have broken her heart if she had known what was in store for us; she was so fond of Emmie."

"Care! That's exactly what she doesn't get. Oh, Cathy, I think poor mom would have broken her heart if she had known what was coming for us; she loved Emmie so much."

"Hush, dear," for Queenie had covered her face with her hands, and was weeping bitterly now. "We will not talk any more; you are weary and over-tasked. You are very brave, my Queen, and seldom break down, but you are too tired to cry to-night."

"Hush, dear," because Queenie had covered her face with her hands and was crying hard now. "We won’t talk anymore; you’re tired and overwhelmed. You’re very brave, my Queen, and you rarely lose your composure, but you’re too exhausted to cry tonight."

"Yes, it is wrong of me, but yet it has done me good," she whispered, after a short interval.

"Yes, I know it's wrong, but it has actually been good for me," she whispered after a brief pause.

They were still sitting together, hand in hand. The green candle had burnt out, but the pink one still burnt cheerily; one or two of the roses had withered; the fragments of the feast still reposed on the old red shawl; the moonbeams stole through the uncurtained window, and played fitfully on the uneven floor; a little pale face slept peacefully under the old wrapper.

They were still sitting together, holding hands. The green candle had burned out, but the pink one was still burning brightly; one or two of the roses had wilted; the remnants of the feast were still on the old red shawl; the moonlight streamed through the uncovered window, dancing playfully on the uneven floor; a small pale face slept peacefully under the old wrap.

By and bye, when Cathy had left her, Queenie lay down, and drew the warm, sleeping child to her arms. The moon had come out from behind the clouds now; the stream of pale, silvery light flooded the room; a perfect halo shone round Emmie's fair hair. Queenie shivered, and gave a faint sob as she saw it.

By and by, after Cathy had left her, Queenie lay down and pulled the warm, sleeping child into her arms. The moon had emerged from behind the clouds; a stream of pale, silvery light flooded the room, creating a perfect halo around Emmie's fair hair. Queenie shivered and let out a quiet sob as she looked at it.

"She is paler and thinner," she said to herself. "Cathy noticed it, and so did Caleb. They are killing her by inches, and yet they will not see; they are straining her mind and body, and neither will bear it. Oh, mamma, mamma, she would be better off with you; but I cannot spare her, I cannot spare Emmie!"

"She looks paler and thinner," she thought to herself. "Cathy noticed it, and so did Caleb. They’re gradually wearing her down, and yet they refuse to acknowledge it; they are pushing her mind and body to their limits, and neither of them can take it. Oh, Mom, Mom, she would be better off with you; but I can’t let her go, I can’t let Emmie go!"

"Are you awake, Queenie? Oh, I have had such a beautiful dream. I was in a strange place, and mamma came to me, looking so kind, just like her old self, only grander; I think she had a crown on her head; and she took me in her arms and kissed me, just as she used to do, and told me to be good and patient, and to do as you told me, and that she loved us both."

"Are you awake, Queenie? Oh, I had such a wonderful dream. I was in a strange place, and Mom came to me, looking so kind, just like her old self, only more impressive; I think she had a crown on her head. She held me in her arms and kissed me, just like she used to, and told me to be good and patient, and to do what you told me, and that she loved us both."

Sleep on, little comforter, in the arms that hold you so lovingly. The strain is lessened, the weary oppression gone. The child's dream, so lovingly told, has brought healing to the weary sister. The unseen guardian watched over them both, the message of love had come to her too, and in this fond belief Queenie fell asleep.

Sleep on, little blanket, in the arms that hold you so tenderly. The strain has eased, the weariness has vanished. The child's dream, so sweetly shared, has healed the tired sister. The unseen protector looked over them both, the message of love had reached her too, and in this comforting thought, Queenie fell asleep.







CHAPTER V.

CALEB RUNCIMAN.

"Why what a pettish, petty thing I grow,
A mere, mere woman, a mere flaccid nerve,
A kerchief left all night in the rain,
Turned soft so—over-tasked and over-strained
And over-lived in this close London life!
And yet I should be stronger."—Aurora Leigh.

"Why, what a grouchy, trivial thing I've become,
A simple woman, just a weak nerve,
A handkerchief left out all night in the rain,
All soft like this—overworked and worn out
And exhausted from this cramped London life!
And still, I should be stronger."—Aurora Leigh.



One wet evening, towards the end of November, Caleb Runciman stood at the window of his little parlor, straining his eyes wistfully into the darkness.

One rainy evening, close to the end of November, Caleb Runciman stood by the window of his small living room, peering hopefully into the darkness.

"A wild night," he muttered to himself more than once; "it is raining whole buckets-full, and blowing hard. She will never venture out with the child, and so careful as she is too, bless her dear little motherly heart. I may as well tell Molly to make the tea. Dear, dear, how contrary-wise things will happen sometimes," with which oracular remark the old man rubbed his hands ruefully together, and turned to the fire.

"A wild night," he muttered to himself more than once; "it's pouring rain and really windy. She won't dare go out with the child, and she’s so cautious too, bless her sweet little motherly heart. I might as well tell Molly to make the tea. Goodness, how things can be so unexpected sometimes," he said with that wise remark as the old man rubbed his hands together sadly and turned to the fire.

It was a wild night certainly. A cold, gusty rain swept the streets of Carlisle; the flickering lamplight shone on glittering pools and dripping water-spouts; the few pedestrians hurried past Caleb's window, casting furtive glances at the warm, inviting gleam from within.

It was definitely a wild night. A cold, gusty rain poured down on the streets of Carlisle; the flickering streetlights reflected off shiny puddles and dripping water spouts; the few people walking by hurried past Caleb's window, stealing quick looks at the warm, inviting glow from inside.

Caleb's fire blazed cheerily; a faggot spluttered and hissed half up the little chimney; the blue china pixies on the old-fashioned tiles fairly danced in the light, as did the Dresden shepherdesses, and the two simpering figures in umbrella courtship on the high wooden mantel-piece.

Caleb's fire crackled happily; a bundle of sticks sizzled and popped halfway up the small chimney; the blue china pixies on the old-fashioned tiles seemed to dance in the light, along with the Dresden shepherdesses, and the two smiling figures courting under an umbrella on the tall wooden mantelpiece.

These tiles were Emmie's delight. She would sit on the stool at Caleb's feet for hours, following the innocent, baby-faced pixy through a hundred fanciful adventures. The little gentleman in the pink china waistcoat and the lady in the blue scarf were veritable works of art to her. The plaster group of the Holy Family, slightly defaced by smoke and time, excited in her the same profound reverence that a Titian or a Raphael excites in an older mind. She never could be made to understand that the black-framed battle of Trafalgar, painted in flaming reds and yellows, was not a master-piece; there was nothing incongruous to her in the spectacle of Nelson's dying agonies portrayed amid the stage effects of a third rate pantomime; to her the ludicrous was merged in the sublime. It is not in early youth that the one trends so often on the other.

These tiles were Emmie's joy. She would sit on the stool at Caleb's feet for hours, following the innocent, baby-faced pixie through countless imaginative adventures. The little gentleman in the pink china waistcoat and the lady in the blue scarf were true works of art to her. The plaster group of the Holy Family, slightly damaged by smoke and time, stirred in her the same deep reverence that a Titian or a Raphael inspires in an older mind. She could never understand that the black-framed painting of the Battle of Trafalgar, done in bright reds and yellows, was not a masterpiece; it made perfect sense to her to see Nelson's dying struggles depicted among the dramatic effects of a third-rate pantomime; for her, the ridiculous and the sublime were intertwined. It's not in early youth that one often distinguishes between the two.

The candlesticks on the little round table were still unlighted, but there was plenty of light to show signs of unwonted preparations. Caleb had robbed the plot of ground he called his garden ruthlessly before he filled the large, wide-mouthed jug with violet and white china asters. The display of preserves in all colors too, not to mention an astounding plum-cake with frosted edges, showed some unusual festivity.

The candlesticks on the small round table were still unlit, but there was plenty of light to reveal signs of unusual preparations. Caleb had ruthlessly cleared the patch of land he called his garden before filling the large, wide-mouthed jug with violet and white china asters. The array of preserves in every color, along with an impressive plum cake with frosted edges, indicated some unexpected celebration.

Caleb's round rosy face elongated considerably as he sat in his wooden rocking-chair, warming his hands over the blaze.

Caleb's round, rosy face stretched out a lot as he sat in his wooden rocking chair, warming his hands over the fire.

"Dear, dear, she'll cry her eyes out, poor lamb, and no wonder; and such a beautiful cake too as Molly has made," he continued, disconsolately. "I wonder if the old cat would open the parcel if I sent it wrapt up in brown paper, with Caleb Runciman's kind regards to Miss Emmie. I'll lay a wager the poor little angel would never eat a crumb of it. Hark! surely that was not a knock; I dare say it is only the paper-boy."

"Poor thing, she'll cry her eyes out, and it's no surprise; especially for such a beautiful cake that Molly made," he went on sadly. "I wonder if that old cat would open the package if I sent it wrapped in brown paper, with Caleb Runciman's best wishes to Miss Emmie. I bet the poor little angel wouldn't eat a single crumb of it. Wait! Was that a knock? It's probably just the paperboy."

Caleb's cogitations soon came to an abrupt end. There was an exclamation of surprised dismay in Molly's loud, cheerful voice, then quick footsteps, and the entrance of two dripping figures.

Caleb's thoughts were suddenly interrupted. Molly's loud, cheerful voice let out an exclamation of surprised dismay, followed by quick footsteps and the arrival of two soaked figures.

"My dear Miss Queenie and the precious lamb, who ever would have thought it!" cried Caleb, in a voice quite trembling with joy, but shaking his head all the time. "It will be the death of both of you. Molly! Where is that woman? Molly, it will be the death of these dear creatures if you don't make tea quick, and get off their wet things. Miss Queenie, I am surprised at you. Dear, dear, such a night. I must say I am surprised," continued Caleb, trying to speak severely, but with his blue eyes twinkling with animation.

"My dear Miss Queenie and the precious lamb, who would have thought this!" Caleb exclaimed, his voice trembling with joy, though he kept shaking his head. "It will be the end of both of you. Molly! Where is that woman? Molly, it’ll be the end of these dear creatures if you don’t make tea quickly and get them out of their wet clothes. Miss Queenie, I’m quite surprised at you. My goodness, what a night. I must say, I’m astonished," Caleb continued, attempting to sound stern but with his blue eyes sparkling with excitement.

"Emmie fretted so that I was obliged to bring her," returned Queenie, apologetically. "It was wrong, I know; I have been blaming myself all the way; but what could I do?"

"Emmie was so anxious that I had to bring her," Queenie said, sounding sorry. "I know it was wrong; I've been blaming myself the whole time; but what could I do?"

"Now, Caleb, don't be cross, and on my birthday too," interrupted Emmie, throwing her arms round the old man's neck. "I thought of your disappointment, and the cake, and the dear old parlor, and I could not help crying; and then Queenie put on her determined face, and said I should go if she carried me. Cathy was so angry with us both, and no wonder."

"Now, Caleb, don’t be mad, especially on my birthday," interrupted Emmie, wrapping her arms around the old man's neck. "I thought about how disappointed you would be, and the cake, and the cozy old living room, and I couldn’t help but cry; then Queenie put on her serious face and said she would take me if she had to carry me. Cathy was really upset with both of us, and it’s understandable."

"No, indeed; I must say I was extremely surprised," reiterated Caleb, who never liked to lose a leading idea, and was fond of repeating his own words. "Mark my words, Miss Queenie, it will be the death of Emmie."

"No, really; I have to say I was really surprised," Caleb repeated, who never liked to let go of a main point and enjoyed reiterating his own words. "Just remember what I said, Miss Queenie, it will be the end of Emmie."

"Nonsense, Caleb," interrupted the child; "I won't have you scold Queenie; she carried me nearly all the way, she did indeed; she said I was quite light. And she is so tired, and she made me wear her cloak, because it was long, and would cover me, and I am so warm and dry; but I know her poor feet are wet, because her boots are so thin and old, terribly old."

"Nonsense, Caleb," the child interrupted; "I won't let you scold Queenie. She carried me almost the entire way; she really did! She said I was pretty light. And she’s so tired, and she made me wear her cloak because it was long enough to cover me, and I’m so warm and dry. But I know her poor feet are wet because her boots are so thin and worn out, really worn out."

"Oh, hush, Em; how can you?" returned her sister, blushing hotly; "you will make Caleb so unhappy."

"Oh, come on, Em; how could you?" her sister replied, blushing fiercely. "You're going to make Caleb really upset."

"You both of you go near to break my heart," replied the old man huskily, as he knelt down, and took the old shabby boot in his hand. "Miss Queenie, dear, this is not right; you will lay yourself up, and then what will Emmie do? Where is the money I gave you last time you were here, when I begged and prayed you to get a new pair?"

"You both are about to break my heart," replied the old man hoarsely, as he knelt down and picked up the old, worn-out boot. "Miss Queenie, dear, this isn’t fair; you’ll get yourself sick, and then what will Emmie do? Where’s the money I gave you the last time you were here, when I begged you to buy a new pair?"

"She bought ever so many things for me," broke in Emmie again. "No, I won't hush, Queenie," as her sister vainly strove to silence her. "I said I would tell Caleb, and I will. I have warm flannels, and gloves, and mittens, and Queenie has nothing; and she is so cold that she never gets warm all day; and Cathy says it is a shame."

"She bought so many things for me," Emmie interrupted again. "No, I won't be quiet, Queenie," as her sister tried unsuccessfully to silence her. "I said I would tell Caleb, and I will. I have warm flannels, gloves, and mittens, and Queenie has nothing; and she is so cold that she never gets warm all day; and Cathy says it's a shame."

"Oh, Miss Queenie, Miss Queenie," was all Caleb's answer, as the old fingers fumbled and bungled over their work. Perhaps it was an unusually large pinch of snuff that dimmed his eyes for a moment, and that obliged him to have recourse to the red spotted silk handkerchief.

"Oh, Miss Queenie, Miss Queenie," was all Caleb could say, as his old fingers clumsily fumbled over their task. Maybe it was an extra large pinch of snuff that made his eyes blur for a moment, prompting him to reach for the red spotted silk handkerchief.

Queenie was used to be waited upon by her kind old friend. She allowed her cold feet to be encased in a pair of list slippers that Molly had made for Caleb. A pleasant feeling of warmth and comfort began to steal over her, a luxurious sense of being cared for. Emmie had already installed herself at the tea-tray, and was holding the tea-pot carefully with both hands; her work was cut out for her for the evening. She had to make tea for Caleb and Queenie, and then fill Caleb's pipe, and sit at his knee and chatter to him of all they had been doing; then she had to visit Molly in her nice clean kitchen, and play with Sukey and her kittens. How she longed for a kitten in the old garret in Granite Lodge, only Queenie shook her head at the bare idea.

Queenie was used to being taken care of by her kind old friend. She let her cold feet be wrapped in a pair of soft slippers that Molly had made for Caleb. A pleasant feeling of warmth and comfort started to wash over her, a luxurious sense of being looked after. Emmie had already settled at the tea tray, carefully holding the teapot with both hands; she had a busy evening ahead. She needed to make tea for Caleb and Queenie, then fill Caleb's pipe, sit by his side, and chat with him about everything they had been up to; afterward, she had to visit Molly in her nice clean kitchen and play with Sukey and her kittens. How she wished for a kitten in the old attic at Granite Lodge, but Queenie shook her head at the mere thought.

To-night Molly was ironing her master's shirts, and Emmie's visit was paid earlier than usual, that she might help her by washing up the tea-things, a piece of play-work that was charming to the little girl.

Tonight, Molly was ironing her boss's shirts, and Emmie's visit came earlier than usual so she could help her by washing the tea dishes, a fun task that delighted the little girl.

As soon as she had left them, Caleb put down his pipe, and drew his chair closer to Queenie, and laid his wrinkled hand on hers.

As soon as she left them, Caleb set down his pipe, pulled his chair closer to Queenie, and placed his wrinkled hand on hers.

"Well, my dear, well! and how has the world been treating you lately?" for the quiet, thoughtful face he had been watching all the evening seemed to him to have grown sadder since he last saw it.

"Well, my dear, well! How has the world been treating you lately?" For the quiet, thoughtful face he had been observing all evening seemed to him to have grown sadder since he last saw it.

"You must not ask me, my dear old friend," returned the girl, sorrowfully; "I have been losing heart lately."

"You shouldn't ask me, my dear old friend," the girl replied sadly; "I've been feeling pretty down lately."

"Nay, nay, that's bad hearing."

"No way, that's bad hearing."

"One must speak the truth. I have lost not only heart, but courage. If it were not for Emmie I could battle on; I am strong and tough enough for anything, but she makes me weak."

"One must speak the truth. I have lost not only my spirit but also my courage. If it weren’t for Emmie, I could keep fighting; I am strong and tough enough for anything, but she makes me feel weak."

"Nay, surely."

"No way."

"Do not misunderstand me,"—as the kind old hand stroked hers gently,—"I could not bear you to do that. I am weak, I do not complain, I am young and healthy, and a little hardness will not hurt me; but it is for Emmie I fear. Caleb," in an almost inaudible voice, "what they make me suffer through her!"

"Don't get me wrong,"—as the kind old hand gently stroked hers,—"I couldn’t stand for you to do that. I’m weak, I don’t complain, I’m young and healthy, and a little roughness won’t hurt me; but I worry for Emmie. Caleb," she said in an almost whisper, "what they make me go through for her!"

"I know it, I know it," rubbing up his grey hair restlessly.

"I know it, I know it," he said, rubbing his grey hair nervously.

"She is getting thinner every day, and losing appetite, and there is a nervous look in her eyes that I do not like. Miss Titheridge will not see it; I think sometimes she dislikes Emmie; she and Fraulein are harder on her than ever."

"She’s getting skinnier every day, losing her appetite, and there’s a nervous look in her eyes that I really don’t like. Miss Titheridge doesn’t notice it; I sometimes think she dislikes Emmie; she and Fraulein are tougher on her than ever."

"There now, there now, poor lambs, poor orphaned lambs," broke in the compassionate Caleb.

"There, there, poor little ones, poor orphaned lambs," interrupted the caring Caleb.

"They are driving me to the verge of distraction, and they know it," continued Queenie, in the same strange, suppressed voice; "things cannot go on like this much longer. Caleb, I shall frighten you, but I have made up my mind to do something desperate, and to do it at once: I mean to go to Mr. Calcott."

"They're pushing me to the brink of insanity, and they know it," Queenie continued in that same strange, restrained voice. "This can't keep going on for much longer. Caleb, I'm going to scare you, but I've decided to do something drastic, and I’m going to do it right away: I plan to go see Mr. Calcott."

Caleb's hands dropped on his knees, and his eyes grew round and fixed. "Miss Queenie!" he gasped at length.

Caleb dropped his hands to his knees, and his eyes widened and became fixed. "Miss Queenie!" he gasped finally.

"I shall go to him," repeated the young girl quietly, "and tell him about Emmie."

"I'll go to him," the young girl said softly, "and tell him about Emmie."

"But—but he will never see you, my dear young lady; you must be mad or dreaming. See Mr. Calcott! it is a preposterous idea—preposterous—pre—."

"But—but he will never see you, my dear young lady; you must be crazy or dreaming. See Mr. Calcott! It’s a ridiculous idea—ridiculous—rid—."

"Hush! when have you ever known me fail in anything I have undertaken? It is a waste of words to try and dissuade me. All last night I lay thinking it out, till my brain reeled. I may do no good; heaven knows what manner of man I have to deal with, but all the same I will speak to him, face to face, and tell him what is in my heart."

"Hush! When have you ever seen me fail at anything I've set out to do? It's pointless to try to change my mind. I spent all last night thinking it through until my head was spinning. I might not achieve anything; God knows what kind of person I'm up against, but regardless, I will talk to him directly and tell him what's in my heart."

"Heaven preserve the young creature, for she is certainly daft!" groaned Caleb; and here he positively wrung his hands. "The lamb in the lion's den, that is what it will be. Miss Queenie, dear," he said, coaxingly, "I am thirty or forty years older than you; be guided by an old friend, and put this thought out of your head."

"Heaven help the poor girl, she's definitely clueless!" groaned Caleb, and here he literally wrung his hands. "It'll be like a lamb in a lion's den. Miss Queenie, dear," he said gently, "I'm thirty or forty years older than you; listen to an old friend and forget this idea."

Queenie shook her head.

Queenie shook her head.

"It will do no good to Emmie, and only anger him against you both. He is an old man now, and ailing; and some say he suffers a good deal at times, and then he gets almost beside himself. You do not know to what you expose yourself."

"It won't help Emmie, and it will only make him angry with both of you. He's an old man now and not well; some say he suffers a lot at times, and then he nearly loses control. You have no idea what you're getting yourself into."

"Besides," finding the girl still remained silent, "you may even turn him more against you. Sometimes I have seen him start and bite his lip when the school has passed our office window; he never fails to recognise it, and he seems disturbed and put out for minutes afterward. You see his sin lies heavy on him—the sin of those wicked words, Miss Queenie."

"Besides," the girl still remained quiet, "you might even make him hate you more. I've seen him flinch and bite his lip when the school kids walk by our office window; he always notices it, and he looks upset for several minutes afterward. You can see that his guilt weighs on him—the guilt of those terrible words, Miss Queenie."

"Yes, yes, I know," she interrupted hastily, "and most likely he repents. Caleb, it is useless; nothing you can say will shake my resolution. Things have come to this pass, that I would rather beg my bread than be indebted any longer to Miss Titheridge. If we stay there Emmie will die, and then what good will my life be to me."

"Yeah, yeah, I get it," she cut in quickly, "and he probably feels really sorry. Caleb, it doesn't matter; nothing you say will change my mind. It's gotten to the point where I'd rather live on the streets than owe any more to Miss Titheridge. If we stick around, Emmie will die, and then what would my life even mean?"

The old man shook his head reproachfully. "Miss Queenie, you know what you have refused?"

The old man shook his head disapprovingly. "Miss Queenie, do you know what you've turned down?"

"Yes," she returned, looking at him with a smile that made her face absolutely beautiful, "yes, dear old friend; but it was right. You were too old to work for us, too old to be burthened with two such helpless creatures; and then how were we to know whether Mr. Calcott's anger might not have been turned on you. Were we to bring trouble on our only friend?"

"Yes," she replied, smiling at him in a way that made her look stunning, "yes, my dear old friend; but it was the right thing to do. You were too old to help us, too old to take on the responsibility of two helpless beings; and how could we know if Mr. Calcott's anger might have been directed at you? Were we supposed to cause trouble for our only friend?"

"I said," continued Caleb in a broken voice, "that as long as I had a crust of bread and a cup of water, and a roof, however humble, I would share them with you and Emmie."

"I said," Caleb continued in a shaky voice, "that as long as I had a piece of bread and a cup of water, and a roof over my head, no matter how simple, I would share them with you and Emmie."

"And my answer," continued the girl softly, as she lifted the wrinkled hand to her lips, "my answer was that Emmie and I loved you too well to bring sorrow and ruin on you. Caleb, Emmie is dearer to me than anything in the world; but I would rather lose her than do such a thing."

"And my answer," the girl said gently, bringing the wrinkled hand to her lips, "my answer was that Emmie and I loved you too much to bring you sorrow and ruin. Caleb, Emmie means more to me than anything in the world; but I'd rather lose her than do something like that."

"Ah, you were always so proud and self-willed," ejaculated Caleb, sorrowfully.

"Ah, you were always so proud and stubborn," Caleb said with sadness.

"Then I am proud of my pride; I rejoice in a self-will that prevents me from harming so deeply one whom I love. You have given us more than crusts, you have shared with us a nobler shelter than your roof, for you have warmed us through and through with a kindness that has known no stint or limit; and Emmie and I will bless you for it all our lives."

"Then I take pride in my pride; I celebrate a stubbornness that keeps me from hurting someone I love so deeply. You have given us more than scraps; you have shared a greater comfort than just your roof, because you have filled us with a kindness that has never held back or set limits. Emmie and I will be grateful to you for this for the rest of our lives."

"Don't, don't, Miss Queenie; I cannot bear you to say such things."

"Please, Miss Queenie, I can't handle you saying stuff like that."

"But I will say them, I must say them, when you call me proud and self-willed; I must defend myself, and get the last word; I am only a woman, you know."

"But I have to say them, I have to say them, when you call me proud and stubborn; I need to defend myself and have the last word; I’m just a woman, you know."

"God bless such women, I say."

"God bless those women, I say."

"You have the spirit of a little child, Caleb; so doubtless you will be heard. Blessings are long in coming to us I think, and I am growing hard and discontented in consequence; but you and Cathy have often saved me from hopeless infidelity."

"You have the heart of a little kid, Caleb; so I'm sure you'll be heard. I think blessings take a long time to arrive, and I'm becoming bitter and unhappy because of it; but you and Cathy have often kept me from losing faith."

"Good heavens! what do you mean?"

"Good heavens! What do you mean?"

"Yes, from infidelity—that utter and hopeless disbelief in one's fellow-creatures. When I find myself growing cynical, I just say, 'There are Caleb and Cathy, the world cannot be wholly bad with two such good creatures in it,' and that thought rests me."

"Yes, from infidelity—that complete and hopeless disbelief in other people. When I start to feel cynical, I remind myself, 'There are Caleb and Cathy; the world can't be all bad with two such good people in it,' and that thought comforts me."

"Aye, aye, it is too old a head on young shoulders; people don't often think and say such things. You are rarely clever for your age, Miss Queenie."

"Yeah, it’s too wise a head on young shoulders; people don’t usually think and say things like that. You’re not usually this clever for your age, Miss Queenie."

"One can think without being clever," returned the girl, with a slight smile. "Cathy and I have strange talks sometimes; we often bewilder and lose ourselves. I have no one as Cathy has to set me right. It must be very nice to have a brother."

"One can think without being smart," the girl replied with a slight smile. "Cathy and I have weird conversations sometimes; we often confuse and lose ourselves. I don’t have anyone like Cathy does to help me figure things out. It must be really nice to have a brother."

"Aye, I had a brother once," returned Caleb, dreamily; "he was deformed, poor fellow, a hunch-back; but every one liked Joe. I was only a little chap when he died, but I have never forgotten him yet; some of his sharp sayings come into my mind when I sit here smoking my pipe."

"Yeah, I had a brother once," Caleb replied, lost in thought. "He was deformed, poor guy, a hunchback; but everyone liked Joe. I was just a little kid when he died, but I still remember him; some of his clever sayings pop into my head when I sit here smoking my pipe."

"A strong, wise, elder brother,—some one to trust,—and who would care for me," continued Queenie, reflectively. "I think Cathy must be a happy girl. Hark! that is nine striking; I must go and find Emmie."

"A strong, wise older brother—someone to trust and who would care for me," Queenie said thoughtfully. "I think Cathy must be a happy girl. Wait! That's nine o'clock; I need to go find Emmie."

"I have ironed lots of handkerchiefs, all the beautiful blue and white spotted ones," cried Emmie, rushing in, red and glowing, "and Molly has been telling me such lovely stories. I think Molly quite the handsomest woman I have ever seen after Queenie, she is so nice and rosy."

"I've ironed tons of handkerchiefs, all the pretty blue and white spotted ones," Emmie exclaimed, rushing in, her cheeks flushed with excitement. "And Molly has been sharing the sweetest stories. I think Molly is the most beautiful woman I've ever seen, second only to Queenie; she’s so nice and rosy."

"Come, Em, come," replied the elder sister, quietly; "it is raining so fast, dear, and the wind will blow you away unless you keep close to me. Bid Caleb good-night, and let us go."

"Come on, Em, come," replied the older sister softly; "it's pouring rain, dear, and the wind will sweep you away if you don't stay close to me. Say goodnight to Caleb, and let's head out."

"How dark and wet it is," cried poor Emmie, as the door of her child's paradise closed behind her, and the grey frowning portico of Granite Lodge loomed on her distant vision. "Oh, Queenie, why must we not go and live with Caleb, and leave this horrid, hateful prison of ours?"

"How dark and damp it is," cried poor Emmie, as the door to her child's paradise shut behind her, and the gray, gloomy entrance of Granite Lodge appeared in her distant view. "Oh, Queenie, why can’t we go live with Caleb and leave this awful, hateful prison of ours?"

"Hush, pet; shall I tell you a story? but perhaps you cannot hear my voice in the wind. What! tired, darling, already? Suppose I carry you again just for fun! It is dark, and no one will see us."

"Hush, sweetheart; should I tell you a story? But maybe you can't hear me over the wind. What! Are you already tired, darling? How about I carry you again just for fun! It's dark, and no one will see us."

"Yes, just for fun," returned the child wearily; "if you are not tired, Queenie. Mind you put me down when you are tired."

"Yeah, just for fun," the child replied wearily; "if you're not tired, Queenie. Just make sure to put me down when you are tired."

"Of course; you are so dreadfully heavy;" but the little joke died away into something like a sob as she lifted the thin, weak figure in her strong young arms, and struggled bravely through the storm.

"Of course; you’re so incredibly heavy;" but the little joke faded into something like a sob as she lifted the thin, weak figure in her strong young arms and bravely pushed through the storm.







CHAPTER VI.

"YOU ARE EMMIE'S UNCLE!"

"So speaking, with less anger in my voice
Than sorrow, I rose quickly to depart."—Curwen Leigh.

"So saying, with less anger in my voice
Than sadness, I quickly got up to leave."—Curwen Leigh.



Queenie Marriott was right in asserting that she never failed to undertake anything to which she had really made up her mind. Strong impulses were rare with her; but now and then they gained the mastery, and over-bore all dread of opposing obstacles. At such times the forces of her mind lay dormant; argument could not shake; persuasion, even conviction, availed nothing. In such moods Queenie was inexorable, and triumphed in the exercise of her self-will.

Queenie Marriott was right when she said that she never backed down from anything she had truly decided to do. Strong impulses were rare for her, but occasionally they took over, overpowering any fear of obstacles in her way. During those times, her rational mind went quiet; reasoning couldn’t sway her, and persuasion—even strong belief—was useless. In those moods, Queenie was relentless and took pride in her determination.

"I have nothing to lose in this matter, and all to gain," she had said to Cathy. On the afternoon of the next half-holiday she had arrayed herself, with the stoicism of a young Spartan, and, with the help of feminine art and cunning arrangement, had even given a certain style to her shabby garments.

"I have nothing to lose in this situation, and everything to gain," she had said to Cathy. On the afternoon of the next long weekend, she dressed herself, with the determination of a young Spartan, and, with some clever tricks and creative styling, had even made her worn-out clothes look somewhat stylish.

"No one could take you for anything but a lady," Cathy said, as she watched her, half curiously and half enviously; "when people look at you they will not notice what you wear I mean. I wish I knew where you learnt deportment, my dear Madam Dignity. There," as Queenie buttoned her old gloves with a resolute air, "I cannot even lend you my pretty new ones, they would be ever so much too large."

"No one could see you as anything but a lady," Cathy said, watching her with a mix of curiosity and envy. "When people look at you, they won't even notice what you're wearing, I mean. I wish I knew where you learned to carry yourself, my dear Madam Dignity. There," as Queenie buttoned her old gloves with determination, "I can't even lend you my pretty new ones; they’d be way too big."

"Never mind," returned Queenie with a smile; "my plumes are homely, certainly, but they are not borrowed. Take care of Emmie for me, and wish me good luck, for I am continually leading the forlorn hope."

"That's okay," replied Queenie with a smile; "my feathers may not be fancy, but at least they’re mine. Please look after Emmie for me, and wish me good luck, because I'm always taking on the impossible challenge."

Queenie had preserved a gallant demeanor in Granite Lodge, but she slackened her footsteps and drew her breath a little unevenly when she came in sight of Mr. Calcott's house, a large grey stone building with dark outside shutters, and a high portico over the gate resembling the entrance to a tomb. Queenie thought of the thin austere-looking man who eyed their ranks so gloomily with a sudden failure of courage and an ominous beating in the regions of the heart; but the bell was already ringing in strange hollow fashion, and the next moment she was confronted by a grey-haired butler.

Queenie had kept up a brave front in Granite Lodge, but she slowed her pace and took an uneven breath when she saw Mr. Calcott's house, a large gray stone building with dark shutters and a tall portico over the gate that looked like the entrance to a tomb. Queenie thought of the thin, strict-looking man who viewed them all so grimly, feeling a sudden drop in her courage and a heavy thumping in her chest; but the bell was already ringing in a strange, hollow way, and the next moment she was faced with a gray-haired butler.

"Does Mr. Calcott live here? could I see him for a moment on business?" It must be averred that Queenie's voice was somewhat faint at this juncture; the sombre hall, the morose face of the man, a little daunted her.

"Does Mr. Calcott live here? Can I see him for a moment about something important?" It should be noted that Queenie's voice was a bit shaky at this point; the dark hallway and the gloomy expression on the man's face made her somewhat hesitant.

"People on business always call at the office down the town. Mr. Calcott is not very well, but Mr. Smiler or Mr. Runciman could see you," returned the man civilly enough, but with an evident desire to close the door in her appealing face.

"People on business always stop by the office downtown. Mr. Calcott isn’t feeling great, but Mr. Smiler or Mr. Runciman can see you," the man replied politely, but he clearly wanted to shut the door in her pleading face.

"It is not exactly business, but my errand is very pressing. If he is not very ill I must see him," pleaded Queenie with a desperation evoked by emergency.

"It’s not exactly business, but my errand is really urgent. If he’s not seriously ill, I need to see him," Queenie pleaded, her desperation driven by the emergency.

"My master does not see visitors when he is suffering from gout," persisted the man, with a pointed stress on the word visitors. "I will take your card if you like, but I fear it will be little use."

"My boss doesn't see visitors when he's dealing with gout," the man insisted, emphasizing the word visitors. "I can take your card if you want, but I doubt it will help."

"I have no card," faltered Queenie; "I do not want to send my name, though he knows it well. Please tell him a young lady wishes to speak to him on a matter of great importance; tell him how grateful I shall be if he will grant me a five minutes' interview."

"I don’t have a card," Queenie hesitated; "I don’t want to send my name, even though he knows it. Just tell him that a young lady wants to speak with him about something really important; let him know how grateful I would be if he could spare me five minutes for a chat."

The man hesitated; but Queenie's face and voice evidently pre-possessed him in her favour; for after another glance he closed the door and ushered her into a small waiting-room leading out of the hall, with a cold, fireless grate, and a horse-hair sofa and chairs placed stiffly against the wall. There was a picture of Strafford led out to execution over the mantel-piece, which somehow attracted Queenie oddly. "Even the anticipation must be worse than the reality," she thought; "one is a coward before-hand. Never mind if I can only find words to tell him the truth when the time comes. I am not the first who has to suffer for trying to do the right thing."

The man hesitated, but Queenie's face and voice clearly intrigued him; after another look, he closed the door and led her into a small waiting room off the hall, which had a cold, empty fireplace and a horsehair sofa and chairs arranged stiffly against the wall. Above the mantelpiece was a picture of Strafford being led to execution, which oddly caught Queenie's attention. "Even the anticipation must be worse than the reality," she thought. "You feel like a coward beforehand. It's okay if I can only find the right words to tell him the truth when the time comes. I’m not the first person who has to suffer for trying to do the right thing."

Queenie was cheering herself up in sturdy fashion, but she turned a little pale, nevertheless, when the servant re-entered and bade her follow him. "The execution will soon be over," she said to herself, as she rose; "only in my case perhaps the pain will not cease."

Queenie was trying to cheer herself up in a strong way, but she turned a bit pale, nonetheless, when the servant came back in and asked her to follow him. "The execution will be over soon," she told herself as she stood up; "but in my case, maybe the pain won't stop."

They had passed through the large square hall, dimly lighted from above, and had turned down a side-passage shut in with red baize doors; through one of these was an inner one, which the servant threw open, and Queenie found herself in a small room, furnished as a library, with a bright fire burning in a steel grate, and a cushioned chair beside it with a foot-rest, wherein sat a tall, thin old man, whom she at once recognized as Mr. Calcott. There was an instant's silence as she bowed and threw back her veil, during which he eyed her morosely, and pointed to his foot swathed in bandages.

They had walked through the large, dimly lit hall and turned down a side corridor closed off by red fabric doors. One of these led to another door, which the servant opened, and Queenie found herself in a small room set up like a library, with a bright fire burning in a steel grate and a cushioned chair beside it with a footrest. In the chair sat a tall, thin old man, whom she immediately recognized as Mr. Calcott. There was a brief silence as she bowed and pulled back her veil, during which he looked at her with a gloomy expression and pointed to his foot wrapped in bandages.

"I cannot rise, you see," he said, in a harsh voice that somewhat grated on her ear, "neither can I keep a lady standing; please to be seated, while you tell me to what I am indebted for the pleasure of this interview; my servant says you declined to give him your name."

"I can't get up, you see," he said in a rough voice that was a bit annoying to her ears, "and I can't keep a lady standing; please have a seat while you tell me what I owe for the pleasure of this meeting; my servant said you refused to give him your name."

"I had reasons for doing so. I feared you might not see me," returned Queenie, summoning all her resolution now the opportunity was gained. The hard mouth, the narrow, receding forehead, and the cold, gray eyes of the man before her stifled every dawning hope. Would those eyes soften? could those lines ever relax? He was an old man, older than she had thought, and there were traces of acute physical suffering in his face, but the hard tension of the muscles were terrible.

"I had my reasons for doing that. I was worried you might not notice me," Queenie replied, gathering all her courage now that she had the chance. The man's harsh mouth, narrow, receding forehead, and cold, gray eyes crushed any glimmer of hope. Would those eyes ever soften? Could those lines ever ease up? He was an old man, older than she had realized, and there were signs of intense physical pain on his face, but the tightness of his muscles was daunting.

"Would you have seen me," she continued, steadily, "if I had said my name was Marriott?"

"Would you have noticed me," she went on, "if I had said my name was Marriott?"

"So you are Frank Marriott's daughter," without the faintest token of surprise. "I must own I suspected as much from Gurnel's description; but I am slightly at a loss to discover what business Frank Marriott's daughter can possibly have with me."

"So you’re Frank Marriott’s daughter," without the slightest hint of surprise. "I have to admit, I kind of figured that out from Gurnel's description; but I’m a bit confused about what Frank Marriott’s daughter could want with me."

"I have come on no business of my own," returned the girl, proudly. "I ask nothing from the world but the price of my own earnings. I would sooner starve"—with a sudden flush of irrepressible emotion—"than ask a favor from a stranger, even though he were the brother of my own dear stepmother. It is for Emmie's sake I have come to you, Mr. Calcott; Emmie, your own niece, your own flesh and blood, your sister's child."

"I’m not here for my own reasons," the girl replied proudly. "I only want what I’ve earned. I would rather starve"—with a sudden rush of intense emotion—"than ask a favor from a stranger, even if he were the brother of my beloved stepmother. I’ve come to you for Emmie’s sake, Mr. Calcott; Emmie, your own niece, your own flesh and blood, your sister’s child."

"I have always expected this," muttered Mr. Calcott, as he refreshed himself with a pinch of highly-scented snuff; but a closer observer of human nature than Queenie would have detected a slight trembling in the white wrinkled hand.

"I've always seen this coming," muttered Mr. Calcott, as he took a pinch of strongly-scented snuff; however, someone more perceptive about human nature than Queenie would have noticed a slight tremor in his white, wrinkled hand.

"When my dear stepmother, your sister, died," continued Queenie, speaking more calmly now, "she called me to her bed-side, and prayed me, for love of her, to watch over Emmie. I have kept my promise, and have done so; but I am only young, not much more than twenty, and I have no one to help me, no one but Mr. Runciman, who is so good to us, to give me advice and counsel; and now I feel that I cannot do my duty to Emmie."

"When my dear stepmother, your sister, passed away," continued Queenie, speaking more calmly now, "she called me to her bedside and asked me, for her sake, to look after Emmie. I kept my promise and have done so; but I'm still young, barely twenty, and I have no one to help me, except for Mr. Runciman, who is very kind to us and gives me advice and guidance; and now I feel that I can't fulfill my duty to Emmie."

"Your conduct has been estimable, no doubt; but you must permit me to observe, my dear young lady, that I have not invited this confidence; on the contrary, it is distasteful to me. But doubtless you are only acting on Mr. Runciman's advice?"

"Your behavior has been admirable, there's no question about that; but you have to let me say, my dear young lady, that I didn't ask for this trust; in fact, it makes me uncomfortable. But I'm sure you're just following Mr. Runciman's advice?"

"No, indeed," interposed the girl eagerly; "he tried to dissuade me from coming to you; he seemed frightened when I proposed it; it is my own thought; I am acting on my own responsibility. I said to myself, 'If he only knows what Emmie suffers, how often she is cold and hungry, and sad, he will do something to make her poor life happier.'"

"No, really," the girl interrupted eagerly; "he tried to talk me out of coming to see you; he looked scared when I suggested it; this is my own decision; I'm doing this on my own. I thought to myself, 'If he only understands what Emmie is going through, how often she's cold, hungry, and sad, he will do something to bring a little happiness to her tough life.'"

"My good young woman, no melodrama, if you please. I have all my life confined myself strictly to facts. Miss Titheridge's establishment for young ladies is the most respectable in Carlisle. I have heard much from my clients in her praise; no one has ever before informed me that her pupils are cold or half-starved—facts, if you please, facts."

"My good young lady, let’s skip the drama, if you don’t mind. I've always focused strictly on the facts. Miss Titheridge's school for young ladies is the most reputable in Carlisle. I've heard a lot from my clients praising it; no one has ever told me before that her students are cold or half-starved—just the facts, if you please, just the facts."

"I am speaking sober truth," returned Queenie, coloring. "I am one of Miss Titheridge's governesses, and, as far as I can tell, her pupils have no cause for complaint; it is only Emmie."

"I’m telling the truth," Queenie replied, blushing. "I’m one of Miss Titheridge’s governesses, and as far as I can see, her students have no reason to complain; it’s just Emmie."

Mr. Calcott shook his head incredulously, and took another pinch of snuff, this time somewhat irritably.

Mr. Calcott shook his head in disbelief and took another pinch of snuff, this time a bit irritably.

"I work for my own and Emmie's board," she went on, "and we pay a few pounds besides—all that we can spare. I do not complain for myself that the accommodation is bad and the food insufficient, though it is so for a growing child; but the food is such that Emmie cannot eat it, and often and often I have seen her cry from sheer cold and misery."

"I work for my own and Emmie's board," she continued, "and we pay a few pounds on top of that—all that we can afford. I’m not complaining for myself about the poor accommodation and insufficient food, although it really isn't enough for a growing child; but the food is so bad that Emmie can’t eat it, and time and again I’ve seen her cry out of sheer cold and misery."

"Tut, some children will be fretful—aye, and dainty too."

"Tut, some kids will be fussy—yeah, and picky too."

"Emmie is bred up in too hard a school for daintiness; she is wasting and pining for want of proper nourishment and care and kindness. They are killing her by inches," continued Queenie, losing self-restraint and clasping her hands together. "When she cannot learn they shut her up in a desolate garret at the top of the house, where she gets frightened and has gloomy fancies; they will not listen to me when I tell them she is weak and ill. She is getting so thin that I can carry her, and yet they will not see it."

"Emmie is raised in a harsh environment that doesn't allow for gentleness; she's suffering and fading away from a lack of proper food, care, and kindness. They are slowly killing her," Queenie said, losing her composure and clasping her hands together. "When she struggles to learn, they lock her in a lonely attic at the top of the house, where she gets scared and has dark thoughts; they ignore me when I tell them she's weak and sick. She's becoming so thin that I can carry her, but they still don't notice."

"Humph! all this is very pleasant. Young lady, you are determined to have your say, and I have let you say it; now you must listen to me. You are trying to plead the cause of Emily Calcott, my niece, to interest me in her favor. What if I tell you," continued Mr. Calcott, raising his voice a little till it sounded harder and more metallic—"what if I tell you that I have no niece?"

"Humph! This is quite nice. Young lady, you’re set on speaking your mind, and I’ve allowed you to do that; now you need to hear me out. You’re trying to advocate for Emily Calcott, my niece, to sway me in her favor. What if I told you," Mr. Calcott said, raising his voice a bit until it sounded harsher and more metallic—"what if I told you that I have no niece?"

"It would not be the truth, Mr. Calcott."

"It wouldn’t be the truth, Mr. Calcott."

"What if I tell you that I have renounced the relationship," reiterated the old man, frowning at the interruption; "what if I once had a sister Emily, but that from the time of her marriage she became nothing to me! She left me," he went on, lashing himself into white passion by the remembrance of his wrongs, "when she knew I was a lonely, suffering man,—suffering mentally, suffering physically,—aye, when she knew too that she was the only thing spared to me out of the wreck of my life, that I cared for nothing in the world but her."

"What if I say I’ve given up on the relationship?" the old man repeated, frowning at the interruption. "What if I once had a sister named Emily, but from the moment she got married, she became nothing to me! She abandoned me," he continued, getting worked up with anger as he remembered his wrongs. "She left when she knew I was a lonely, suffering man—suffering mentally and physically—yes, when she also knew she was the only thing I had left from the wreck of my life, that I cared for nothing in the world but her."

"Could you not forgive her for loving my father?" interposed Queenie softly.

"Can you not forgive her for loving my dad?" Queenie asked gently.

"Pshaw! she had no love for him. She was fooled by a soft tongue and handsome face; she was to choose between us,—the invalid sorely-tried brother, who had cared for her all her life, and Frank Marriott,—and she chose him."

"Pshaw! She felt no love for him. She was tricked by smooth talk and a good-looking face; she had to choose between us—the sick, worn-out brother who had taken care of her her entire life, and Frank Marriott—and she picked him."

"She did, and became our dearest blessing."

"She did, and became our greatest blessing."

"Aye, he valued his blessing," with a sneer; "he did not drag her down, and wear out her youth for her, eh? What does it matter what he did? From that day she was no sister of mine; I did not welcome her when she came to me, or feel grieved when she left."

"Yeah, he valued his blessing," with a sneer; "he didn’t pull her down and wear out her youth for her, right? What does it matter what he did? From that day on, she was no sister of mine; I didn’t welcome her when she came to me, or feel sad when she left."

"Alas! we knew that too well when she came back to us looking so sad and weary."

"Sadly, we understood that all too well when she returned to us looking so sad and tired."

"She told Frank Marriott that I repulsed and treated her cruelly, eh?"

"She told Frank Marriott that I disgusted her and treated her badly, huh?"

"No, she never told him that; she bore her troubles silently, and brooded over them; but," in a low voice, "it helped to kill her."

"No, she never told him that; she kept her troubles to herself and worried about them; but," in a low voice, "it helped to kill her."

The veins on Mr. Calcott's forehead swelled visibly, and his eyes became bloodshot.

The veins on Mr. Calcott's forehead bulged noticeably, and his eyes turned bloodshot.

"What, girl! you come into my house uninvited and accuse me of being my sister's murderer! Do you know I can have you up for libel and falsehood?"

"What, girl! You come into my house uninvited and accuse me of murdering my sister! Do you know I can sue you for libel and falsehood?"

"I never told a falsehood in my life," returned Queenie simply; and somehow the young quiet voice seemed to soothe the old man's fury. "Poor mamma was unhappy, and grew weaker and weaker; and so when the fever came she had no strength to throw it off. The doctors never expected her to die, but I did always. Once in the middle of the night I heard her say, 'I ought never to have left Andrew—poor Andrew;' but I did not understand it then."

"I've never told a lie in my life," Queenie said simply; and somehow her calm, young voice seemed to calm the old man's anger. "Poor mom was unhappy and got weaker and weaker; so when the fever hit, she didn't have the strength to fight it off. The doctors never thought she would die, but I always did. Once in the middle of the night, I heard her say, 'I should never have left Andrew—poor Andrew;' but I didn't understand it back then."

"Aye, she repented! I knew she would. Listen to me, girl, and then you will know you have come to me on a fruitless errand. Time after time she used to come crying to me, and asking me to lend her husband money. I loathed the fellow, and she knew it; and one day, when she had angered me terribly, I took a dreadful oath, that neither Frank Marriott or any child of hers should ever have a penny of my money—and Caleb heard me."

"Yes, she regretted it! I knew she would. Listen to me, girl, and then you'll see you've come to me on a pointless mission. Over and over she used to come crying to me, asking me to lend her husband money. I hated the guy, and she knew it; and one day, when she had really upset me, I made a terrible oath that neither Frank Marriott nor any child of hers would ever get a dime of my money—and Caleb heard me."

"I knew all this, Mr. Calcott."

"I knew all of this, Mr. Calcott."

"You knew this, and yet you came to me. Do you expect me to perjure myself for the sake of my precious niece?"

"You knew this, and yet you came to me. Do you expect me to lie under oath for the sake of my beloved niece?"

"I think such perjury would bring a blessing on your head."

"I think lying like that would bring good luck to you."

"You think so, eh?" regarding her with astonishment and perplexity. Strange to say, her independent answers and fearless bearing did not displease him; on the contrary, they seemed to allay his wrath. The white eyebrows twitched involuntarily as he watched her from under them. In spite of himself and his anger, he felt an inexplicable yearning towards this girl, who sat there in her shabby clothes and looked at him with such clear, honest eyes. Somehow the young presence seemed to lighten the desolate room, so long untrodden by any woman's foot. "If she were any one but Frank Marriott's daughter—" but here the softer mood evaporated. "Tut! what should you know of such things? There, you have said your lesson, and said it well. Go home, girl; go home."

"You think so, huh?" he said, looking at her with surprise and confusion. Oddly enough, her independent responses and fearless attitude didn’t bother him; on the contrary, they seemed to calm his anger. His white eyebrows twitched involuntarily as he observed her from beneath them. Despite himself and his rage, he felt an unexplainable attraction to this girl, who sat there in her worn-out clothes and looked at him with such clear, honest eyes. Somehow, her young presence seemed to brighten the desolate room, which hadn’t felt the presence of a woman in ages. "If she were anyone other than Frank Marriott's daughter—" but at that point, his softer mood vanished. "Tut! What do you know about such things? There, you've recited your lesson, and you did it well. Go home, girl; go home."

"Shall I go back to your niece, sir, and say to her that one of her own flesh and blood has deserted her?"

"Should I go back to your niece, sir, and tell her that one of her own family has abandoned her?"

"I have no niece, I tell you; I will not have a hated relationship forced upon me."

"I don’t have a niece, I’m telling you; I won’t let anyone force a toxic relationship on me."

"Your name is Andrew Calcott, and therefore you are Emmie's uncle. Take care, for heaven's sake; you cannot get rid of your responsibility in this way. If Emmie dies her death will lie at your door."

"Your name is Andrew Calcott, so you are Emmie's uncle. Be careful, for goodness' sake; you can't just escape your responsibility like that. If Emmie dies, it will be your fault."

"I am sorry to ask a lady to withdraw, but I will hear no more."

"I'm sorry to ask you to leave, but I can't listen to any more."

"One moment, and I will take your hint," returned Queenie, rising and turning very pale. "You are merciless, Mr. Calcott, but you shall not find me troublesome after this, though we were perishing of hunger, though Emmie were dying in my arms. I will not crave your bounty. You have received me coldly," she continued with emotion, "you have given me hard, sneering words, but I do not resent them; you are refusing to help me in my bitter strait; you are leaving me young and single-handed to fight in this cruel, cruel world; you have disowned your own niece, and are sending me back to her almost broken-hearted, but I will not reproach you; nay, if it would not make you angry, I could almost say, I am sorry for you."

"Just a moment, and I'll take your hint," Queenie replied, standing up and turning very pale. "You're relentless, Mr. Calcott, but you won't find me a hassle anymore, even if we were starving, even if Emmie were dying in my arms. I won't beg for your generosity. You've treated me coldly," she said, feeling emotional, "you've thrown harsh, mocking words at me, but I don’t hold it against you; you're refusing to help me in this desperate situation; you're leaving me young and alone to struggle in this cruel, cruel world; you've rejected your own niece and are sending me back to her nearly heartbroken, but I won’t blame you; no, if it wouldn't upset you, I could almost say I'm sorry for you."

"Sorry for me! Is the girl mad?" but again the white eyebrows twitched uneasily.

"Sorry for me! Is the girl mad?" but again the white eyebrows twitched uneasily.

"I am sorry for you," repeated Queenie, in her clear young voice, "because you are old and lonely; because you have only hard, miserable thoughts to keep you company; because when you are ill no one will comfort you, when you die no one will shed tears over your grave. It must be so dreadful," continued the girl, "not to want love, to be able to do without it. Don't be angry, Mr. Calcott, I am sorry for you; I am indeed."

"I'm sorry for you," Queenie said again, her clear young voice cutting through the air, "because you're old and lonely; because all you have are hard, miserable thoughts to keep you company; because when you're sick, no one will comfort you, and when you die, no one will cry over your grave. It must be so awful," the girl went on, "not wanting love, being able to live without it. Please don’t be mad, Mr. Calcott, I really do feel sorry for you."

Not only the eyelids, but the rigid lines of the mouth twitched convulsively, but his only answer was to point to the door; but, as though irresistibly and painfully attracted by this spectacle of loveless old age, Queenie still lingered.

Not just his eyelids, but the stiff lines of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, yet his only response was to point to the door. However, feeling drawn to this painful sight of an unloving old age, Queenie hesitated to leave.

"Emmie never forgets you, sir. She does not love you; how can she? but she still says the prayer mamma taught her—'God bless poor Uncle Andrew.' Now I have seen you I shall ask her never to forget it."

"Emmie never forgets you, sir. She doesn’t love you; how could she? But she still says the prayer her mom taught her—'God bless poor Uncle Andrew.' Now that I’ve seen you, I’ll ask her to never forget it."

"Leave me," was all his answer; and this time Queenie obeyed him. Had she remained she would have been frightened by the change that came over him. The veins of the forehead were swollen and purple now, the twitching of the mouth increased, a strange numbness seemed creeping over him. That night Mr. Calcott was alarmingly ill.

"Leave me," was all he said; and this time Queenie listened to him. If she had stayed, she would have been frightened by the change in him. The veins on his forehead were swollen and purple now, the twitching of his mouth intensified, and a strange numbness seemed to be creeping over him. That night, Mr. Calcott was seriously ill.







CHAPTER VII.

LOCKED IN.

                    "The path my father's foot
Had trod me out (which suddenly broke off
And passed) alone I carried on, and set
My child-heart 'gainst the thorny underwood
To reach the grassy shelter of the trees.
Ah, babe i' the wood, without a brother babe!
My own self pity, like the red-breast bird,
Flies back to cover all that past with leaves."
                                                                                    Aurora Leigh.

"The path my father walked
Suddenly ended and I continued on alone,
Holding my childlike heart against the thorny bushes
To reach the grassy shade of the trees.
Oh, baby in the woods, without a sibling!
My own self-pity, like a robin,
Flies back to hide the past under leaves."
                                                                                    Aurora Leigh.



As the door of the inhospitable mansion closed behind Queenie she was conscious of a strange feeling of revulsion and weakness, a blank, hopeless depression of mind and body. At the first touch of the keen wintry air she shivered and staggered slightly.

As the door of the unwelcoming mansion shut behind Queenie, she felt a strange sense of disgust and weakness, a blank, hopeless heaviness in both her mind and body. At the first breath of the chilly winter air, she shivered and stumbled a little.

"All this has been too much for me; I wonder if I am ill," she said to herself in a vague, wondering way; and then she remembered that she had eaten nothing since the early morning. Suspense and anxiety had deprived her of appetite, and she had sent away her dinner untasted. "Whatever happens I must keep strong, for Emmie's sake," she thought, and she went into a baker's shop and bought two buns; but as she broke one she remembered that Emmie's sickly appetite had turned that day from the untempting viands placed before her.

"Everything has been too much for me; I wonder if I'm getting sick," she thought to herself vaguely. Then she realized she hadn’t eaten anything since early morning. Stress and worry had taken away her appetite, and she had pushed her dinner away untouched. "No matter what happens, I have to stay strong for Emmie's sake," she thought, and she walked into a bakery and bought two buns. But as she broke one, she remembered that Emmie's weak appetite had turned away from the unappealing food on her plate that day.

"Emmy will eat these, she is so fond of buns," she thought, and she asked for a glass of water, which the woman gave civilly enough, telling her that she looked faint, and ought to rest for a little while; but Queenie thanked her and shook her head.

"Emmy will eat these; she really loves buns," she thought, and she asked for a glass of water, which the woman politely handed her, mentioning that she looked a bit faint and should take a break for a bit. But Queenie thanked her and shook her head.

For a little while she walked on aimlessly; she felt stunned and broken, and felt that she dared not face Emmie until she had recovered herself. She was too weak to walk far, but where could she go? she could not face Caleb's eager questioning, she thought, and yet his house was her only haven. Service at the cathedral had long been over, the minor canon and some of the choir boys had brushed past her in the High-street, laughing and talking merrily; if she could only go and sit there for a little, until she felt stronger. Then she remembered, in a dazed sort of way, that she had heard that the workmen were doing some repairs in the nave, and were working late; it might be worth her while to find out if they had left one of the doors open. She felt a momentary sensation of pleasure at discovering this was the case. One or two of the men were still there, and the organist was practising some Christmas anthems. Queenie crept into one of the canon's carved stalls and listened. A light gleamed from the organ, but the altar and choir were in deep shadow. The men were laughing over their work; a beautiful tenor voice broke out with Gounod's 'Bethlehem,' the organ pealed and reverberated through the dim aisles.

For a little while, she walked around without purpose; she felt stunned and broken, and didn’t think she could face Emmie until she felt more like herself. She was too weak to walk far, but where could she go? She couldn’t handle Caleb's eager questions, she thought, and yet his house was her only refuge. The service at the cathedral had long finished, and the minor canon and some choir boys had passed her in the High Street, laughing and chatting happily. If only she could go sit there for a bit until she felt stronger. Then she remembered, somewhat dazed, that she had heard the workmen were doing some repairs in the nave and were working late; it might be worth checking to see if they had left a door open. She felt a moment of relief when she found out that they had. A couple of the men were still there, and the organist was practicing some Christmas anthems. Queenie slipped into one of the canon's carved stalls and listened. A light shone from the organ, but the altar and choir were shrouded in deep shadows. The men were laughing over their work; a beautiful tenor voice erupted with Gounod's 'Bethlehem,' and the organ rang out, echoing through the dim aisles.

Christmastime, "peace and good will on earth the angels' song," sounding through all time. Alas! what peace in the sore, rancorous heart of the old man she had just left! Ought she not to feel pity for one whom the good angel of mercy had forsaken?

Christmastime, "peace and good will on earth, the angels' song," echoing through all time. Unfortunately, what peace exists in the bitter, resentful heart of the old man she had just left! Shouldn’t she feel sorry for someone whom the kind angel of mercy had abandoned?

"The tender mercies of the wicked are cruel." Where had she heard those words? In church of course. Was Mr. Calcott wicked, or was he simply a soured, vindictive man, who considered himself ill-used by the world?

"The kind gestures of the wicked are cruel." Where had she heard those words? In church, of course. Was Mr. Calcott wicked, or was he just a bitter, vengeful man who saw himself as mistreated by the world?

Her step-mother had loved him and had left him, and then had yearned after him with a bitterness of yearning that had shortened her life. Why had she accused herself, on her death-bed, of selfishness in leaving him? She had hinted indeed more than once of some great trouble that had warped his nature in early manhood; and yet what brother had a right to demand the sacrifice of a sister's whole life? Her step-mother had no morbid views of duty, but she had chidden herself for so leaving him.

Her stepmother had loved him and then left him, only to long for him with a bitterness that had taken years off her life. Why did she blame herself for being selfish on her deathbed for leaving him? She had, more than once, implied that some major issue had twisted his character in his early adulthood; yet what brother has the right to ask a sister to sacrifice her entire life? Her stepmother didn’t have any unhealthy views on duty, but she scolded herself for leaving him like that.

There must be some mystery of which even Caleb was ignorant. Caleb and his fellow-clerks spoke shudderingly of the fits of ungovernable rage to which Mr. Calcott was subject at times; and Queenie knew that for many years he had led the life of a recluse. People spoke of him as an eccentric person, a misanthrope, in fact; but he was not generally disliked, though his clerks and servants feared him. He gave largely in charities, and was always first in the subscription list in the town, and spoke much at vestries. The firm of Calcott and Calcott had always been respected in Carlisle, but of late he had withdrawn almost wholly from public life, and people said his health was failing. Queenie pondered over this problem till her head ached, and the organ changed melody and broke out into a sweet minor key; then a magnificent solemn prelude, sounding the keynote of every possible pain, an infinite march of woe tracing the footsteps of a Divine majestic life, and wrapping wonderful meanings and solemn hints in every chord—and Queenie knew she was listening to Handel's unrivalled overture to the 'Messiah.'

There must be some mystery that even Caleb didn't understand. Caleb and his fellow clerks talked nervously about Mr. Calcott's fits of uncontrollable rage that he sometimes experienced; and Queenie knew that for many years he had lived as a recluse. People referred to him as an eccentric, even a misanthrope, but he wasn't generally disliked, even though his clerks and servants were afraid of him. He donated generously to charities, was always at the top of the subscription list in town, and spoke frequently at community meetings. The firm of Calcott and Calcott had always been respected in Carlisle, but lately he had withdrawn almost entirely from public life, and people said his health was declining. Queenie thought about this issue until her head ached, and the organ changed its tune to a sweet minor key; then a magnificent solemn prelude began, striking the note of every conceivable pain, an infinite march of sorrow outlining the footsteps of a Divine majestic life, wrapping incredible meanings and serious hints in every chord—and Queenie realized she was listening to Handel's unmatched overture to the 'Messiah.'

The sadder music pleased her better and made the tears flow, a luxury not often indulged by the overtasked governess. After all, would she change places with the miserable man she had left? Her trials were great no doubt, but she had youth and health and energy, and Emmie and Cathy loved her. By-and-by, when this dreadful winter was over and spring came, they would go down to Cathy's home, and Emmie would be a happy child for some weeks at least; they must live in hopes of that. After all there must be a meaning in the pain they had to bear; and then Queenie thought of a strange picture she had seen as a child, painted by a poor crazy artist living in their neighbourhood, at least her father had said he was crazy, though she and her step-mother had thought otherwise. It was called "The March of Suffering," and it was explained to Queenie that it was an allegorical picture of life. Her father had pished and pooh-poohed it as a dismal caricature, but her step-mother had shed tears over it, she remembered; one of the figures had attracted them both—a young girl with a sweet, resolute face, carrying a spiked cross in her bleeding hand, an old man before her had fallen down, and lay with his grey hair grovelling in the dust, and, still holding the torturing cross firmly with one hand, she had stooped to raise him.

The sadder music resonated with her more and drew tears, a luxury she rarely allowed herself as a hardworking governess. After all, would she really want to swap lives with the miserable man she had left behind? Her struggles were significant, no doubt, but she had youth, health, and energy, plus Emmie and Cathy loved her. Eventually, when this terrible winter was behind them and spring arrived, they would go to Cathy's home, and Emmie would be a happy child for at least a few weeks; they had to hold on to that hope. There had to be a purpose behind the pain they endured; then Queenie recalled a strange painting she had seen as a child, created by a poor, eccentric artist living nearby, or so her father had said he was eccentric, though she and her stepmother had a different opinion. It was called "The March of Suffering," and it was explained to Queenie as an allegorical representation of life. Her father dismissed it as a gloomy caricature, but her stepmother had cried over it, she remembered; one of the figures had captivated both of them—a young girl with a sweet, determined expression, carrying a spiked cross in her bleeding hand, while an old man in front of her had collapsed, his grey hair in the dirt, and despite the pain of the cross, she had bent down to help him up.

The face and figure lingered in Queenie's childish memory, and recurred to her mind as the solemn notes of the 'Messiah' reverberated through the cathedral. "My cross has spikes too," she thought; and then the workmen went out noisily shouldering their tools, and the young man with the tenor voice came clanking through the choir, and stared at poor pale Queenie as though she were a ghost, and the organ died away with a long plaintive wail.

The face and figure stayed in Queenie's childlike memory, coming back to her as the solemn notes of the 'Messiah' echoed through the cathedral. "My cross has spikes too," she thought; then the workers left loudly, shouldering their tools, and the young man with the tenor voice walked through the choir, staring at poor pale Queenie as if she were a ghost, while the organ faded away with a long, mournful wail.

Queenie followed them reluctantly; the buns were still in her pocket, but she had forgotten her faintness. As she stepped out into the dark narrow close she could see the windows of the Dean's house brightly illuminated, a few stars shone in the December sky. a cutting wind lurked round every corner, a faint vaporous moon shone over the cathedral.

Queenie followed them with some hesitation; the buns were still in her pocket, but she had forgotten her weakness. As she stepped out into the dark narrow alley, she could see the windows of the Dean's house brightly lit, and a few stars were shining in the December sky. A chilling wind hid around every corner, and a faint, misty moon hung over the cathedral.

It was too cold to linger; even the dark, cheerless school-room, with its cindery fire and insufficient light, would be better than the streets of Carlisle on such a night. Emmie would be wondering, too, what had become of her, and be picturing her all this time seated in Caleb's easy parlor: at this thought she drew her thin cloak closer round her and hurried on.

It was too cold to stay; even the dark, gloomy classroom, with its dying fire and poor lighting, would be better than the streets of Carlisle on a night like this. Emmie would be wondering what had happened to her and imagining her sitting in Caleb's cozy living room the whole time: at this thought, she pulled her thin cloak tighter around her and hurried on.

When she reached Granite Lodge she rang for some time without gaining admittance; this surprised her.

When she arrived at Granite Lodge, she rang the bell for a while without getting in, which surprised her.

"It is very cold standing out here so long, Mary," she said quietly, as the girl opened the door at last, and looked at her with a scared face.

"It’s really cold standing out here for so long, Mary," she said softly, as the girl finally opened the door and looked at her with a frightened expression.

"I am so glad you have come, Miss," she returned; "Miss Clayton is in such a way, and all the young ladies. Fraulein has been going on awful, and mistress and Miss Tozer are out."

"I’m so glad you’re here, Miss," she replied; "Miss Clayton is in such a state, and all the young ladies. Fraulein has been acting terribly, and the mistress and Miss Tozer are out."

"Emmie!" was Queenie's only thought as she hurried on to the school-room, but a flying footstep on the stairs arrested her, and Cathy rushed down to her looking pale and terrified.

"Emmie!" was Queenie's only thought as she hurried to the classroom, but a rushing footstep on the stairs stopped her, and Cathy ran down to her looking pale and terrified.

"Oh, Queenie, where have you been? I expected you home hours ago; Fraulein has been going on in the most scandalous way, and Miss Titheridge is out, and I am so frightened about Emmie."

"Oh, Queenie, where have you been? I expected you home hours ago; Fraulein has been talking in the most scandalous way, and Miss Titheridge is out, and I’m so worried about Emmie."

"Where is she? what do you mean?" asked poor Queenie, her knees suddenly knocking together with weakness, and her lips becoming dry all at once.

"Where is she? What do you mean?" asked poor Queenie, her knees suddenly shaking with weakness, and her lips drying out completely.

"Emmie had not been doing anything, only she was stupid and could not learn her lessons, you know her way, and Fraulein got into an awful rage, worse than I have ever seen her, and boxed Emmie's ears, so that the poor child was quite giddy; and when I spoke up and called her a cruel thing she sent Emmie up to her room, and locked her in, and put the key in her pocket; and though I have been going on at her like mad she will not give it up."

"Emmie hadn't been doing anything, it’s just that she struggled to learn her lessons, as you know. Fraulein got really angry, worse than I’ve ever seen her, and slapped Emie, leaving the poor girl feeling dizzy. When I spoke up and called her cruel, she sent Emmie to her room, locked her in, and put the key in her pocket. Even though I've been going on at her like crazy, she won't give it back."

"Locked her up in the dark!" almost screamed Queenie. Her own voice sounded quite awful to her; she was half way up the stairs by this time, with Cathy panting behind her.

"Locked her up in the dark!" Queenie nearly shouted. Her own voice sounded terrible to her; she was halfway up the stairs by this time, with Cathy breathing hard behind her.

"What could we do, Queenie? don't look like that. I have been sitting on the floor outside the door for hours, till I was almost starved with cold, talking to her."

"What can we do, Queenie? Don't give me that look. I’ve been sitting on the floor outside the door for hours, nearly freezing to death from the cold, talking to her."

"She talked then!" pausing a moment on the garret stairs.

"She talked then!" pausing for a moment on the attic stairs.

"Well, she cried a good deal, and I talked, but she has not answered lately," stammered Cathy; "perhaps she is asleep, she complained of feeling giddy and confused;" but Cathy, whose eyes were red with crying, did not add how passionately the child had beaten against the door and implored to be let out. "She was so afraid of the darkness, and she wanted to hold some one's hand." Neither did she add that just before Queenie's ring she had been frightened by a stifled groan, and then a sound as though something heavy had fallen; but her hesitation and evident terror were enough for Queenie, and in another moment she was kneeling outside the door.

"Well, she cried a lot, and I talked, but she hasn't replied lately," Cathy stammered. "Maybe she's asleep; she said she felt dizzy and confused." But Cathy, whose eyes were red from crying, didn’t mention how desperately the child had pounded on the door, begging to be let out. "She was so scared of the dark, and she wanted to hold someone's hand." She also didn’t say that just before Queenie's ring, she had been startled by a muffled groan and then a sound like something heavy falling. But her hesitation and obvious fear were enough for Queenie, and in a moment, she was kneeling outside the door.

"Emmie dear! Emmie, my darling! it is I—Queenie; there is nothing to fear—nothing; speak to me just one word, darling, to say you are not so very frightened, and then I will go down and get the key from Fraulein. Emmie, Emmie! do you hear?" shaking the door; but there was no answer.

"Emmie, sweetheart! Emmie, my love! It's me—Queenie; there's nothing to be afraid of—nothing at all; just say one word, darling, to let me know you're not too scared, and then I'll go downstairs and get the key from Fraulein. Emmie, Emmie! Can you hear me?" shaking the door; but there was no response.

"Stay there, Cathy," whispered Queenie in a hoarse voice; "I am going to Fraulein." Her face was white with apprehension, but the look in her eyes scared Cathy.

"Stay there, Cathy," whispered Queenie in a rough voice; "I’m going to see Fraulein." Her face was pale with anxiety, but the expression in her eyes frightened Cathy.

The girls were huddled together and whispering in knots of twos and threes as she entered the school-room. There was evidently a mutiny, for Fraulein, with heated face and harsh voice, was vainly calling to order. A murmur of "shame! we will tell Miss Titheridge," came to Queenie's ears, but she heeded nothing as she walked up to the table with out-stretched hand.

The girls were clustered together, whispering in pairs and small groups when she walked into the classroom. It was clear there was a rebellion going on, as Fraulein, her face red and her voice sharp, was trying in vain to restore order. A murmur of “shame! We’ll tell Miss Titheridge,” reached Queenie's ears, but she ignored it as she approached the table with her hand extended.

"Give me that key, Fraulein!"

"Give me that key, Miss!"

The woman looked at her with an expression at once stolid and immovable; the heavy Teutonic face was unusually lowering. Queenie had more than once suspected that Fraulein was addicted to a somewhat free use of stimulant; now as she looked at the inflamed, stupid face she was sure of it.

The woman looked at her with a blank and unyielding expression; the heavy, Teutonic face looked unusually gloomy. Queenie had suspected more than once that Fraulein had a bit of a reliance on stimulation; now, as she looked at the flushed, vacant face, she was certain of it.

"Meess shall not dictate to me, I am mistress of this school-room to-night; the leetle Meess was naughty, unbearable; she must be punished."

"Miss will not tell me what to do; I am in charge of this classroom tonight. The little Miss was naughty and intolerable; she needs to be punished."

"Give me that key at once, or I will break open the door; give me that key, or you will rue it all your life," continued Queenie, sternly. The woman quailed for a moment under that bright indignant glance, and then she looked up with an expression of triumphant cunning.

"Give me that key right now, or I’ll break down the door; give me that key, or you’ll regret it for the rest of your life," Queenie said firmly. The woman flinched for a moment under that intense, furious gaze, and then she looked up with a look of victorious deceit.

"Do not fatigue yourself, Meess, the key is safe in my pocket; there it will remain until my dear friend, Meess Titheridge, returns; ach nein Meess shall not have it."

"Don't wear yourself out, Meess, the key is safe in my pocket; it will stay there until my dear friend, Meess Titheridge, returns; oh no, Meess shall not have it."

For a single instant Queenie measured the strong, powerful frame of the woman before her, then she turned from her without a word. "Clarice Williams, Agatha Sinclair, stand by me and be witnesses that I am forced by sheer necessity to do this thing;" and with that she quitted the room.

For just a moment, Queenie took in the strong, powerful figure of the woman in front of her, then she turned away without saying anything. "Clarice Williams, Agatha Sinclair, stand by me and be witnesses that I have no choice but to do this;" and with that, she left the room.

Many of the girls would have followed, but Fraulein ordered them to their seats so savagely that they dared not rebel. As she went up the stairs the door-bell again sounded. Cathy rose with a look of relief on seeing her friend. "Have you got the key, Queenie?"

Many of the girls would have followed, but Fraulein ordered them to their seats so harshly that they didn’t dare to protest. As she went up the stairs, the doorbell rang again. Cathy got up, looking relieved to see her friend. "Do you have the key, Queenie?"

"No," returned Queenie, doggedly. "Stand back, Cathy; I am going to break open the door."

"No," Queenie replied stubbornly. "Step back, Cathy; I'm going to break down the door."

Either the young muscles were braced with new strength, or else the fastening of the door was crazy with age, but as Queenie threw herself against it with all her force the wood-work round the lock splintered, and in another moment the door yielded.

Either the young muscles had new strength, or the door’s locking mechanism was worn out, but when Queenie slammed herself against it with all her might, the wood around the lock splintered, and in no time, the door gave way.

"Now, Cathy, the light! Ah, merciful heavens! the savages!" as she threw herself down on the floor beside the white, senseless figure of the child and gathered it into her arms.

"Now, Cathy, the light! Oh, merciful heavens! The savages!" she cried as she dropped to the floor next to the unconscious white child and pulled it into her arms.

"She is not dead—she has only fainted, Queenie! Oh, Queenie, don't look like that!" cried poor Cathy, sobbing as though her heart would break over the pitiful spectacle. The elder sister's face was as white as the child's, her eyes were burning and dilated.

"She’s not dead—she just fainted, Queenie! Oh, Queenie, don’t look like that!" cried poor Cathy, sobbing as if her heart would shatter over the heartbreaking sight. The older sister’s face was as pale as the child’s, her eyes wide and intense.

"If she is dead, Fraulein is her murderer. Out of the way, Cathy. They have gone too far; they shall hear me now; don't stop me—nothing on earth shall stop me from speaking!"

"If she's dead, Fraulein is the one who killed her. Move aside, Cathy. They've crossed the line; they will hear me now; don’t hold me back—nothing will stop me from speaking!"

"Queenie, Queenie, come back; are you mad?" but Cathy might as well have spoken to the wind; she could do nothing but follow, protesting at every step. As they crossed the hall they could hear Miss Titheridge's voice raised somewhat sharply in the school-room; she had returned, then. Queenie made no comment; she simply walked in and laid her unconscious burthen at the governess's feet.

"Queenie, Queenie, come back; are you crazy?" but Cathy might as well have been talking to the wind; she could only follow, complaining at every step. As they walked through the hall, they could hear Miss Titheridge's voice raised somewhat sharply in the classroom; she had come back, then. Queenie said nothing; she just walked in and dropped her unwitting burden at the governess's feet.

"Miss Marriott, good heavens! what does this mean?" and Miss Titheridge recoiled in absolute dismay.

"Miss Marriott, oh my goodness! What does this mean?" and Miss Titheridge stepped back in total shock.

"It means that Emmie is dead, and that Fraulein is her murderer!" returned Queenie in an awful voice. The poor thing really believed it for a moment.

"It means that Emmie is dead, and that Fraulein is her killer!" Queenie replied in a terrible voice. The poor girl actually thought it was true for a moment.

"No, no," sobbed Cathy, sitting down on the floor and drawing the heavy head on to her lap; "she is not dead, she is living, breathing; some of you help me to revive her; it is cold and fright and hunger that has made her faint. Oh, Miss Titheridge, don't mind poor Queenie, she is almost beside herself."

"No, no," cried Cathy, sitting down on the floor and pulling the heavy head onto her lap. "She’s not dead; she’s alive, breathing. Someone help me revive her; it’s the cold, fear, and hunger that made her faint. Oh, Miss Titheridge, don’t worry about poor Queenie; she’s almost out of her mind."

"If she is not dead she is dying," persisted the girl in a hoarse voice. "No, don't touch her; don't dare to touch her!" as Miss Titheridge, with a sudden feeling of remorse, bent over the unconscious child and lifted the little cold hand. "It is in your house this deed is done; ask Fraulein, who has shut her up in the dark for hours, pinching with cold and hunger, and in spite of all her cries to be released; ask Cathy; ask Clarice; ask any of them."

"If she's not dead, she's dying," the girl insisted in a raspy voice. "No, don't touch her; don’t you dare touch her!" as Miss Titheridge, suddenly feeling guilty, leaned over the unconscious child and lifted the little cold hand. "It’s in your house that this happened; ask Fraulein, who has kept her locked up in the dark for hours, pinching her with cold and hunger, and despite all her cries to be let go; ask Cathy; ask Clarice; ask any of them."

"Fraulein, is this true?" and Miss Titheridge looked absolutely shocked. She had treated the poor orphan with hardness and severity, but she was not a bad woman. A sudden revulsion of feeling came over her as she looked at the prostrate figure in Cathy's lap; "Fraulein, is it true that you could have acted so barbarously?"

"Miss, is this true?" and Miss Titheridge looked completely shocked. She had treated the poor orphan with coldness and harshness, but she wasn’t a bad person. A sudden wave of emotion washed over her as she saw the helpless figure in Cathy's lap; "Miss, is it true that you could have acted so cruelly?"

"It is true; and it is not the first time," returned Queenie. "If she dies, Miss Titheridge, her death will lie at your door as well as Fraulein's; if she die, look to yourselves, for I will have justice, if there is justice in England. All Carlisle shall know how you have treated the child committed to your care. As to that woman," pointing with her finger to Fraulein, who now looked on in stupid terror at this scene, "she will live to rue this day if Emmie dies."

"It’s true; and it’s not the first time," Queenie replied. "If she dies, Miss Titheridge, her death will be on your hands as much as Fraulein’s; if she dies, watch out for yourselves, because I will seek justice, if there is any justice in England. Everyone in Carlisle will know how you’ve treated the child entrusted to you. As for that woman," she said, pointing at Fraulein, who was now watching in dumb terror, "she will regret this day if Emmie dies."

"Hush, hush, my dear Miss Marriott; be calm and reasonable, I entreat you." Miss Titheridge had turned very pale, she was quite cowed by the girl's fierce despair. There was a wild, strange light in Queenie's eyes as she faced them, as she hurled words of righteous wrath at the shrinking women. "My dear Miss Marriott, I am more grieved than I can say. I will do what you like. Send for a doctor; do what you please; only be calm."

"Hush, hush, my dear Miss Marriott; please stay calm and think rationally, I beg you." Miss Titheridge had gone very pale; she was completely intimidated by the girl's intense despair. There was a wild, unusual light in Queenie's eyes as she confronted them, launching words of righteous anger at the recoiling women. "My dear Miss Marriott, I'm more upset than I can express. I’ll do whatever you want. Call a doctor; do whatever you need; just please stay calm."

"Calm!" repeated Queenie, in a voice of such utter heartbreak that tears positively came to Miss Titheridge's hard eyes.

"Calm!" Queenie repeated, her voice filled with such deep heartbreak that tears genuinely welled up in Miss Titheridge's cold eyes.

"Yes; send for a doctor; do something all of you," implored Cathy; but as one or two of the girls stepped up timidly with proffers of assistance Queenie waved them fiercely away.

"Yes, call a doctor; just do something all of you," begged Cathy; but as a couple of the girls approached nervously offering help, Queenie fiercely waved them off.

"No; you none of you loved her; you shall not touch her. Give her to me. Come with me, Cathy;" and as Cathy obeyed her wondering, Queenie led the way to Cathy's room, and laid her on Cathy's bed.

"No, none of you loved her; you can’t touch her. Give her to me. Come with me, Cathy;" and as Cathy followed her in confusion, Queenie led the way to Cathy's room and placed her on Cathy's bed.

"Shut them all out; I will have no one but you," she had said to her friend. When the doctor arrived he found the two girls trying vainly to restore animation to the child.

"Shut them all out; I only want you," she had said to her friend. When the doctor arrived, he found the two girls desperately trying to revive the child.

He shook his head very gravely when Cathy told him all, for Queenie never spoke again during that dreadful night. "This is a sad case," he said at last, after a careful examination. "When she wakes up I fear she will not know you; brain fever is the least we can expect from such a shock. Acute terror on an exhausted system often leads to very sad results, especially with nervous children." But though he spoke in a low tone, Queenie heard him.

He shook his head seriously when Cathy shared everything with him, as Queenie never spoke again that terrible night. "This is a tragic situation," he finally said after looking her over carefully. "When she wakes up, I’m worried she won’t recognize you; brain fever is the least we can expect from such a shock. Extreme fear on a worn-out system often leads to very unfortunate outcomes, especially with kids who are already nervous." But even though he spoke softly, Queenie heard him.







CHAPTER VIII.

DARK DAYS.

"Cometh sunshine after rain;
After mourning joy again;
After heavy, bitter grief
Dawneth surely sweet relief!
And my soul, who from her height
Sunk to realms of woe and night,
Wingeth now to heaven her flight."
                                                        Lyra Germanica.

"Sunshine comes after rain;
After sorrow, joy returns;
After deep, bitter grief
Sweet relief surely dawns!
And my soul, which from her height
Fell into realms of pain and darkness,
Now spreads its wings to take flight to heaven."
                                                        Lyra Germanica.



Emmie did not die, neither were her physician's worst fears verified; but for many a long week the frail existence hovered between life and death.

Emmie didn't die, nor were her doctor's worst fears confirmed; but for many long weeks, her fragile life hung in the balance between living and dying.

When the lethargy had passed a long season of delirium intervened, and every symptom of severe brain fever manifested itself. For weeks the little sufferer failed to recognize the loving faces that bent over her. Caleb Runciman spent most of his leisure hours beside the bedside, holding the hand of his little favorite, and gazing sorrowfully at the thin flushed face tossing so restlessly on the pillow.

When the tiredness faded, a long period of delirium set in, and every sign of serious brain fever appeared. For weeks, the little patient didn’t recognize the caring faces that hovered over her. Caleb Runciman spent most of his free time by her bedside, holding the small girl's hand and looking sadly at her thin, flushed face that tossed restlessly on the pillow.

Sometimes Molly, with her pleasant features and brisk homely ways, would come and watch through the long night, that Queenie might enjoy a few hours' repose. Caleb and his faithful Molly were the only visitors to the sick room. Miss Titheridge had pleaded once, almost with tears, to be allowed to take some part in the nursing, but Queenie had sternly refused. "Emmie shall see no one but those who love her," was the invariable reply.

Sometimes Molly, with her friendly face and lively, down-to-earth ways, would come and keep watch through the long night so that Queenie could have a few hours of rest. Caleb and his loyal Molly were the only ones who visited the sick room. Miss Titheridge had once begged, almost in tears, to be allowed to help with the nursing, but Queenie had firmly turned her down. "Emmie will see no one but those who care for her," was the constant reply.

Granite Lodge was deserted now; Cathy and the other girls had long ago gone home for the Christmas holidays. Cathy clung to her friends, crying bitterly, when the moment arrived for saying good-bye; but Queenie only looked at her with great weary eyes.

Granite Lodge was empty now; Cathy and the other girls had left long ago for the Christmas holidays. Cathy held onto her friends, crying hard when it was time to say goodbye; but Queenie just looked at her with tired eyes.

"I shall go home and tell Garth and Langley everything. They will be sure to ask you to come to us, after my London visit in May, to stay with us for a long, long time."

"I’m going to go home and tell Garth and Langley everything. They’ll definitely want you to come visit us after my trip to London in May, and stay with us for a long time."

"If Emmie be ever strong enough," began Queenie; but somehow she could not finish her sentence. She suffered all Cathy's caresses passively, and then went back to her old place and laid her head on Emmie's pillow.

"If Emmie is ever strong enough," Queenie started; but somehow she couldn't finish her sentence. She let Cathy’s affection wash over her without resistance, then returned to her usual spot and laid her head on Emmie's pillow.

It seemed as though nothing could rouse her from the strange apathy that had crept over her after that terrible night. She heard almost without emotion that Fraulein had been dismissed; only, as the luggage was brought downstairs, and she heard Miss Titheridge's voice speaking in a subdued key in the corridor outside, she quietly left her place and opened the door.

It seemed like nothing could wake her from the strange numbness that had settled over her after that terrible night. She heard, almost without feeling, that Fraulein had been let go; only, when the luggage was brought downstairs, and she heard Miss Titheridge's voice speaking in a low tone in the hallway outside, she quietly got up from her seat and opened the door.

Fraulein Heimer was at the head of the staircase in her travelling dress; she seemed petrified at the sight of Queenie. The girl walked up to her and laid her hand on her wrist. "Come here, Fraulein, I want you a moment," she said quietly; and, strange to say, the woman obeyed her without a word, and followed her to the threshold of the sick-room; but Queenie would not suffer her to enter. "You can see your work from here," she continued, in a suppressed voice. "Ah! she is smiling at you; she does not know you tried to be her murderer."

Fraulein Heimer was at the top of the staircase in her travel outfit; she looked frozen at the sight of Queenie. The girl walked up to her and placed her hand on her wrist. "Come here, Fraulein, I need you for a moment," she said quietly; and, oddly enough, the woman obeyed her without a word and followed her to the entrance of the sick room; but Queenie wouldn’t let her go inside. "You can see your work from here," she continued in a low voice. "Ah! she’s smiling at you; she doesn’t know you tried to kill her."

"You are cruel; you will have your revenge, or you would not have brought me here, Meess." The woman's coarse, brutal nature was absolutely cowed by the spectacle of suffering innocence.

"You’re ruthless; you’ll get your revenge, or you wouldn’t have brought me here, Meess." The woman's rough, harsh nature was completely overwhelmed by the sight of innocent suffering.

The child lay upon her pillow smiling icily, and waving her emaciated arms to and fro upon the coverlid; the fair hair was closely shaven, the eyes dilated and brilliant.

The child lay on her pillow smiling coldly, waving her skinny arms back and forth on the blanket; her light hair was closely shaved, and her eyes were wide and bright.

"I have always longed for a cowslip ball; ask that lady to make me one, mamma; and strings and strings of daisy chains."

"I've always wanted a cowslip ball; please ask that lady to make one for me, mom; and lots and lots of daisy chains."

"Why did you bring me here, Meess? I will not stay, I will not look! Ach das arme Engelein; ach guädidge Himmel." The woman was trembling and all but hysterical. Queenie's detaining hand dropped from her wrist; her revenge was satisfied.

"Why did you bring me here, Meess? I won’t stay, I won’t look! Oh, that poor little angel; oh, good heavens." The woman was shaking and almost hysterical. Queenie's hand released her wrist; her desire for revenge was fulfilled.

"I wish you to know how we suffered. Sometime, if Emmie gets well, I shall try to bring myself to forgive you; but not till then. There go, she is calling to me; she always calls me mamma."

"I want you to understand how we suffered. Someday, if Emmie gets better, I’ll try to work up the courage to forgive you; but not until then. There she goes, calling me; she always calls me mama."

It would not be too much to say that that sick room became Queenie's world; she knew literally nothing of what passed outside it. Cathy wrote long letters to her, but she seldom answered them. One day she enclosed a note from Langley.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that that sick room became Queenie's entire world; she knew practically nothing about what was happening outside of it. Cathy wrote her long letters, but she barely ever replied. One day, she included a note from Langley.

"My dear Miss Marriott," it began, "Cathy's glowing description of her friend makes us long to know you; and my brother and I trust, that you and your dear little sister will be able to pay us a visit in the early summer. We know all your troubles, and wish that it were in our power to lighten them—" but here a restless movement from Emmie disturbed her, and she laid the letter aside.

"My dear Miss Marriott," it began, "Cathy's wonderful description of you makes us eager to meet you; and my brother and I hope that you and your sweet little sister can come visit us in early summer. We know about all your struggles and wish we could help ease them—" but at that moment, a restless movement from Emmie caught her attention, and she set the letter aside.

Emmie's wanderings were rarely painful to the listener. A merciful oblivion had stamped out the memory of that terrible night; generally her talk was of the country. She imagined herself wandering in beautiful places with her mother and Queenie; gathering flowers, or else picking up shells and sea-weed on the shore. Now and then there would be a troubled break—the waves were threatening to engulph her—or a serpent, or strange-headed beast lurked among the flowers; at such times she would grow restless, and it required all Queenie's efforts to tranquillize her, while the constant cry of "Mamma, mamma," was pitiful to hear from the lips of the motherless child.

Emmie's wanderings were rarely painful for the listener. A kind of forgetfulness had erased the memory of that awful night; usually, she spoke about the countryside. She envisioned herself exploring beautiful places with her mother and Queenie, gathering flowers or collecting shells and seaweed on the beach. Occasionally, there would be a moment of distress—when the waves seemed ready to swallow her whole—or a snake or strange creature would hide among the flowers; during those times, she would become restless, and it took all of Queenie's efforts to calm her, while the repeated cry of "Mommy, mommy," was heartbreaking to hear from the lips of the motherless child.

"Mamma is here," Queenie would answer with loving falsehood, laying the burning face on her breast; and something of the intense mother-love, seemed really to pass into the girl's heart.

"Mom is here," Queenie would respond with a caring lie, resting the hot face against her chest; and a bit of the deep maternal love seemed to genuinely flow into the girl's heart.

She was growing haggard and hollow-eyed under the strain of the long nursing. The doctor shook his head and remonstrated in vain, and Caleb's entreaties were equally unavailing. "You will be ill, Miss Queenie; every one says so. You are up every night unless Molly is here, and barely snatch an hour's sleep in the twenty-four; you are over-taxing your strength, and a breakdown will be the consequence."

She was looking worn out and had sunken eyes from the stress of the long nursing. The doctor shook his head and protested without success, and Caleb's pleas were just as pointless. "You’re going to get sick, Miss Queenie; everyone says so. You're up every night unless Molly is around, and you barely manage to get an hour of sleep in a day; you’re pushing yourself too hard, and it will lead to a breakdown."

"I shall not break down as long as Emmie wants me," returned the girl bravely, but her lip trembled as though with weakness; she was becoming conscious that all this was becoming a terrible effort, that her strength would not hold out for ever. A sudden noise jarred upon her now; and once or twice, when her kind old friend was speaking to her, she had great trouble to refrain from bursting into tears.

"I won’t give up as long as Emmie needs me," the girl replied bravely, but her lip quivered with fragility; she was starting to realize that this was taking a toll, and her strength wouldn’t last forever. A sudden noise startled her now; and a few times, when her kind old friend was talking to her, she struggled to hold back tears.

Sometimes of an evening, when Caleb was there, she would wrap herself in a shawl, and walk up and down the stone hall and corridors to allay her restlessness; sometimes the door would open, and a red gleam shine out from Miss Titheridge's snug parlor, where she sat in cosy fireside circle with her friends. She looked up oddly and half-scared as Queenie's white face glimmered out of the darkness, but she never invited her to enter; the girl had repulsed her too surely for that.

Sometimes in the evening, when Caleb was there, she would wrap herself in a shawl and walk back and forth in the stone hall and corridors to soothe her restlessness; at times the door would swing open, and a warm glow would spill out from Miss Titheridge's cozy parlor, where she sat in the comfortable circle by the fire with her friends. She would look up, somewhat startled and a bit scared, as Queenie's pale face appeared from the darkness, but she never invited her in; the girl had rejected her too definitively for that.

The upstair corridor had a window at each end. Queenie was never weary of pacing this. Sometimes the moonlight flooded it, and she trod in a perfect pathway of light; once or twice she stood looking out on the snowy house-tops, shining under the eerie light of stars.

The upstairs hallway had a window at each end. Queenie never tired of walking back and forth there. Sometimes, moonlight filled the space, and she walked in a perfect beam of light; once or twice, she stood looking out at the snowy rooftops, glowing under the strange light of the stars.

It seemed months since she had sat in the curious carved stall in the cathedral, since she had heard the Christmas anthems and Gounod's 'Bethlehem'; months since she had stood beside the old man's chair, pleading for his own flesh and blood.

It felt like months since she had sat in the uniquely carved stall in the cathedral, since she had heard the Christmas songs and Gounod's 'Bethlehem'; months since she had stood next to the old man's chair, begging for his own family.

Caleb had spoken to her once or twice of Mr. Calcott's strange and alarming seizure. He had kept his room ever since, and was considered in a somewhat critical state, he believed. Queenie heard him vaguely; but no suspicion as to the cause of his illness entered her mind.

Caleb had mentioned to her a couple of times about Mr. Calcott's weird and frightening seizure. He had stayed in his room ever since and was thought to be in a pretty serious condition, he believed. Queenie listened vaguely, but she had no idea what was causing his illness.

The only thing that really roused her was when Emmie first feebly called her by her name. It was the night before the girls came back to school. Caleb had not yet paid his evening visit, and the sisters were alone.

The only thing that truly got her attention was when Emmie weakly called her name for the first time. It was the night before the girls returned to school. Caleb hadn't come by for his evening visit yet, and the sisters were on their own.

"Is that you, Queenie?" Emmie had said. "I thought it was mamma," and Queenie had fallen on her knees, and murmured her thanksgiving with floods of grateful tears.

"Is that you, Queenie?" Emmie asked. "I thought it was Mom." Queenie dropped to her knees and whispered her thanks, overwhelmed with grateful tears.

"I know Caleb too," she had said later on, when the old man came to her bedside; and something of the old quaint smile flitted over her face at the sight of her favorite. "Have I been ill, Caleb? Queenie has been crying dreadfully, and yet she says she is very happy."

"I know Caleb too," she said later on when the old man came to her bedside, and something of her old charming smile passed over her face at the sight of her favorite. "Have I been sick, Caleb? Queenie has been crying so much, and yet she says she’s really happy."

"Yes, my precious lamb, you have been ill; and Miss Queenie there has almost knocked herself up with nursing you; but now you are going to get well and strong," laying down the little skeleton hand that could not raise itself. "Hush, my pretty; hush, Miss Emmie, my dear," as a large tear stole down the thin face; "you must not fret now you are getting better."

"Yes, my dear little one, you've been sick; and Miss Queenie has nearly exhausted herself taking care of you; but now you're going to get better and stronger," as she gently placed down the tiny, fragile hand that couldn't lift itself. "Hush, my sweet; hush, Miss Emmie, my darling," as a big tear rolled down the gaunt face; "you mustn't worry now that you're healing."

"I am so sorry for my Queen, my poor tired Queen," sobbed the child; but she was soon hushed and comforted by assurances that Queenie was only a little tired and would soon get rested.

"I’m so sorry for my Queen, my poor tired Queen," the child cried; but she was quickly calmed and reassured that Queenie was just a bit tired and would rest soon.

Emmie slept for hours after this; and before many days were over a faint but steady progress was perceptible. Cathy indeed was shocked at her appearance, and wondered if anything so thin and unsubstantial could really be Emmie. Emmie smiled at her, but was too weak to speak more than a word or two.

Emmie slept for hours after this, and within a few days, a faint but steady improvement was noticeable. Cathy was genuinely shocked by how Emmie looked and wondered if someone so thin and fragile could truly be Emmie. Emmie smiled at her but was too weak to say more than a word or two.

One day, when she was well enough to be raised into a sitting posture and propped up with pillows, Caleb entered with a mysterious-looking basket, from whence proceeded a faint scratching sound; and this being opened, a small long-haired kitten, with a tiny perky face and bushy tail, crept mewing into Emmie's arms.

One day, when she was well enough to sit up and was propped up with pillows, Caleb came in with a mysterious-looking basket, from which a faint scratching sound was coming. When it was opened, a small, long-haired kitten with a tiny, perky face and a bushy tail crept into Emmie's arms, meowing.

The child's delight and astonishment at the sight of the long-coveted treasure were almost overpowering, and she hugged the creature to her without speaking.

The child's joy and amazement at seeing the long-desired treasure were almost overwhelming, and she hugged the creature to her without saying a word.

"Is it mine? is it really mine? will they let me keep it?" she gasped at length.

"Is it mine? Is it really mine? Will they let me keep it?" she gasped finally.

"It is my belief that they would let you keep a whole menagerie, if Miss Queenie there chose to say she wished it," returned Caleb with a sly glance at her; "some folks are properly frightened."

"It’s my belief that they’d let you keep a whole collection of animals if Miss Queenie there wanted it," replied Caleb with a sly look at her. "Some people are really scared."

"Yes; Miss Titheridge will let you keep it," replied her sister quietly; "you need not be afraid; she is very kind now, Emmie."

"Yes, Miss Titheridge will let you keep it," her sister replied softly. "You don’t have to worry; she’s really nice now, Emmie."

"Oh yes, I know; when you are down at your lessons she often comes and sits with me; she brought me that funny little man full of sweetmeats yesterday. I went to give some of them to Cathy."

"Oh yeah, I know; when you're in your lessons, she often comes and sits with me; she brought me that funny little guy filled with candies yesterday. I went to give some of them to Cathy."

Queenie knew of these surreptitious visits, but she took no notice; it needed time to erase the memory of those years of neglect and cruelty. Emmie's sweet nature knew no resentment; but with Queenie it was different.

Queenie was aware of these secret visits, but she ignored them; it would take time to forget the years of neglect and cruelty. Emmie's kind nature held no grudges; but for Queenie, it was a different story.

She saw that Miss Titheridge was afraid of her. "She has reason," thought Queenie; "she has injured me deeply. If the time ever comes to get rid of us both, she will do so gladly; but I do not mean to give her the chance; I am determined to find work elsewhere."

She realized that Miss Titheridge was scared of her. “She has a reason,” Queenie thought; “she has hurt me deeply. If the time comes to eliminate both of us, she would do it happily; but I won’t give her that chance; I’m set on finding work somewhere else.”

As soon as Emmie could safely be left for an hour or two Queenie resumed her work in the school-room unasked; now and then she stole upstairs for a peep at the invalid. She sometimes found Emmie asleep with the kitten in her arms, or surrounded by the pictures and flowers which the girls lavished on her. She would look up, and say cheerily as Queenie entered, "I am not a bit dull; Cathy and Clarice have been up, and just now Miss Titheridge brought me some jelly, and kittie and I have had such games," and then Queenie would go down again with a lightened heart to her uncongenial task.

As soon as Emmie could be left alone safely for an hour or two, Queenie went back to her work in the schoolroom without being asked. Now and then, she would sneak upstairs to check on the sick girl. Sometimes she found Emmie asleep with the kitten in her arms or surrounded by the pictures and flowers that the other girls showered on her. Emmie would look up and cheerfully say as Queenie entered, "I’m not bored at all! Cathy and Clarice came by, and just now Miss Titheridge brought me some jelly, and the kitten and I have had so much fun," and then Queenie would head back downstairs with a lighter heart to her unappealing task.

She often worked late into the night, that she might devote more time to Emmie. The child flagged and grew weary towards evening, and then Queenie never left her. Long after all the inmates of Granite Lodge had fallen into a refreshing sleep the young governess would trim the shaded lamp, and pore patiently over the pile of copy-books waiting for correction. Even when her head was on the pillow she could not always rest. The future lay dark before her; she must find other work; but where? that was the question.

She often worked late into the night to spend more time with Emmie. The child would tire and become restless in the evening, so Queenie never left her side. Long after everyone at Granite Lodge had drifted into a deep sleep, the young governess would adjust the dim lamp and patiently go through the stack of copybooks that needed correcting. Even when her head hit the pillow, she couldn’t always relax. The future seemed uncertain; she needed to find other work, but where? That was the question.

Emmie was gaining strength day by day; but for months, perhaps years, she would require the greatest care. The doctor's orders were stringent. She must not open a book for months; the brain would not bear the slightest pressure; she must lead a child's unthinking life—eat, drink, and play, and, above all, sleep.

Emmie was getting stronger every day; however, for months, maybe even years, she would need the best care. The doctor's instructions were strict. She couldn't open a book for months; her brain couldn’t handle any pressure at all. She had to live a carefree child's life—eat, drink, play, and, most importantly, sleep.

Emmie took very kindly to this régime. She spent most of her time in sleep; during the remainder of her waking hours she would lie in languid content watching the antics of her kitten, or waiting for Queenie to come and talk to her.

Emmie really loved this régime. She spent most of her time sleeping; during the rest of her waking hours, she would lie around comfortably watching her kitten play or waiting for Queenie to come and chat with her.

Queenie made up her mind at last that she must speak to Miss Titheridge; and one evening she entered the little room where the governess sat casting up her accounts for the last month.

Queenie finally decided that she needed to talk to Miss Titheridge; and one evening, she walked into the small room where the governess was busy calculating her accounts for the past month.

She looked up a little amazed at the interruption; but her manner changed when she saw Queenie, and became as usual slightly embarrassed.

She looked up, a bit surprised by the interruption; but her expression changed when she saw Queenie and became, as usual, slightly awkward.

"Do you want me, Miss Marriott? is there anything wrong with Emmie?"

"Do you want me, Miss Marriott? Is something wrong with Emmie?"

"Nothing, thank you. I only wanted to speak to you about myself. I think it right that we should come to some sort of understanding about the future."

"Nothing, thanks. I just wanted to talk to you about myself. I believe it’s important for us to reach some kind of agreement about the future."

"About the future?"

"Thinking about the future?"

"Yes, Miss Titheridge,"—Queenie was the more self-possessed of the two,—"it seems to me that we cannot go on like this much longer. Emmie's illness has been a great expense and trouble; and, as far as I see, she will not cease to be a trouble for a long time to come, and we have no right to burthen you."

"Yes, Miss Titheridge,"—Queenie was the calmer of the two,—"it seems to me that we can't keep this up much longer. Emmie's illness has caused a lot of expense and trouble; and, as far as I can tell, she won't stop being a burden for a long time, and we have no right to put that on you."

"It is certainly very unfortunate," began the governess. "Dr. Prout is very kind about it; but still, as you say, it is a sad inconvenience; one of my best rooms too."

"It really is quite unfortunate," the governess started. "Dr. Prout is really nice about it; but still, as you mentioned, it's a frustrating inconvenience; one of my best rooms, too."

"As long as Emmie remains she cannot go back to her old one. Dr. Prout expressly forbids it; he says any renewal of the terror might be fatal."

"As long as Emmie stays, she can't return to her old one. Dr. Prout explicitly forbids it; he says any revival of the fear could be deadly."

"Well, we must say no more about it then," turning over her papers nervously.

"Well, we should just leave it at that then," she said, nervously shuffling her papers.

"Thank you. Believe me," continued Queenie earnestly, "I do thank you for your kindness, tardy though it be to Emmie. I am only sorry that I cannot feel more grateful for it; but after what has happened there can be no question of gratitude between us."

"Thank you. Believe me," Queenie continued sincerely, "I really appreciate your kindness, even if it's late for Emmie. I'm just sorry that I can't feel more grateful for it; but after what happened, there's no question of gratitude between us."

"I am sorry you are of so unforgiving a disposition, Miss Marriott."

"I'm sorry you have such an unforgiving nature, Miss Marriott."

"I hope it is not that. I think it is that I have suffered too much to be able to forget; but what I meant to say was this: Emmie's weak health is only likely to be an inconvenience, and we have no right to burthen a stranger. I have therefore reluctantly acceded to my old friend Mr. Runciman's request, to place Emmie with him, while I look out for fresh work. He has found me hard to persuade," continued the girl, smiling faintly as Caleb's arguments recurred to her; "but circumstances have somewhat changed, and I do not fear now that this step will injure him."

"I hope it’s not that. I think it’s just that I’ve been through too much to forget; but what I wanted to say was this: Emmie’s poor health is likely to be just a hassle, and we shouldn’t burden a stranger. So, I’ve reluctantly agreed to my old friend Mr. Runciman’s request to let Emmie stay with him while I search for new work. He’s been tough to convince," the girl said, smiling faintly as Caleb’s arguments came to mind; "but the circumstances have changed a bit, and I’m not worried now that this step will hurt him."

"And when do you intend to leave me?" enquired Miss Titheridge in an injured voice, for Queenie was too valuable a governess to replace easily. In her heart, though, she was secretly relieved at the course things were taking; now she would not have the onus of dismissing the orphans from her roof.

"And when do you plan to leave me?" Miss Titheridge asked, sounding hurt, because Queenie was too precious a governess to be easily replaced. Deep down, though, she was secretly relieved by how things were turning out; now she wouldn't have to take the responsibility of kicking the orphans out of her home.

"I shall be glad to remain until Easter," replied Queenie, quietly; and as Miss Titheridge only bowed her head and made no comment she withdrew.

"I'll be happy to stay until Easter," replied Queenie quietly; and since Miss Titheridge simply bowed her head and said nothing, she left.

"I have done the deed, Cathy," she said, coming into her friend's room, looking pale and exhausted; "and now it is off my mind. After Easter we shall be homeless."

"I've done it, Cathy," she said, entering her friend's room, looking pale and tired; "and now it's off my mind. After Easter, we’ll be homeless."

"Nonsense!" interrupted Cathy, rapturously embracing her; "you will only be out of the dragon's clutches. You are coming to us for a long, long visit; and you shall not leave us until you have found another situation; and after that Emmie is going to that dear funny Mr. Runciman's."

"Nonsense!" interrupted Cathy, joyfully hugging her; "you'll only be escaping the dragon's grip. You’re coming to stay with us for a long, long visit, and you won’t leave until you find another job; and after that, Emmie is going to that sweet, funny Mr. Runciman’s."

"Only for a little while; I shall not leave her long there. You see Mr. Calcott's illness has made a difference; they say he will never be well, and so he will not find out that Caleb is going to have Emmie; besides which, Caleb has promised to take the money I gave Miss Titheridge."

"Only for a little while; I won’t leave her there for long. You see, Mr. Calcott’s illness has changed things; they say he will never recover, so he won’t find out that Caleb is going to have Emmie. Plus, Caleb promised to take the money I gave to Miss Titheridge."

"So your pride is satisfied. I am glad of that, my dear Madam Dignity. Now let us go and sit with Emmie."

"So you're feeling proud. I'm glad to hear that, my dear Madam Dignity. Now let's go and sit with Emmie."







CHAPTER IX.

AN ERRAND OF MERCY.

"Speak gently to the aged one;
    Grieve not the careworn heart:
The sands of life are nearly run,
    Let such in peace depart."
                                                    Christian Lyrics.

"Talk kindly to the elderly;
Don't distress the tired heart:
The sands of life are almost gone,
Let them leave in peace."
Christian Lyrics.



Caleb Runciman had told Queenie that Mr. Calcott was seriously ill; but the girl had received the news with indifference, making no comments. "What was his life—his useless, loveless life—in comparison with Emmie's?" she thought with bitterness.

Caleb Runciman had told Queenie that Mr. Calcott was seriously ill; but she had received the news with indifference, offering no comments. "What was his life—his pointless, loveless life—in comparison with Emmie's?" she thought bitterly.

Presently, when her trouble had lightened a little, and Emmie was slowly advancing towards convalescence, she remembered her hardness with some compunction; and her heart grew soft and pitiful over the thought of that lonely sick-room.

Right now, as her troubles had eased a bit and Emmie was slowly getting better, she felt a pang of guilt over her past harshness; her heart softened with sympathy at the thought of that lonely sickroom.

"I wonder if Mr. Calcott remembers my visit?" she said once to Caleb, but Caleb only shook his head in silence. He had not as yet been admitted to his employer's presence. The illness was enveloped in mystery, and all sorts of reports were current with respect to it.

"I wonder if Mr. Calcott remembers my visit?" she said once to Caleb, but Caleb just shook his head silently. He still hadn’t been allowed to see his employer. The illness was surrounded by mystery, and all kinds of rumors were circulating about it.

Neither of them guessed the truth, or knew the strange thoughts and memories that haunted the sick man's pillow. The past was ever before him; conscience, so long dormant, had roused at last, and had laid hold of him with fierce and angry grip; he saw himself the victim of a hypochondria so fell and senseless that it had warped and scathed his better nature.

Neither of them guessed the truth or understood the strange thoughts and memories that haunted the sick man's pillow. The past was always in front of him; his conscience, long asleep, had finally awakened and gripped him with a fierce and angry hold. He saw himself as a victim of such a terrible and pointless hypochondria that it had twisted and damaged his better nature.

His past life was mapped out before him: a youth of disease and suffering, soothed only by a sister's love; a querulous, discontented manhood, darkened by fits of strange melancholy; then years of loneliness and brooding.

His past was laid out in front of him: a childhood filled with illness and pain, eased only by his sister's love; a restless, unhappy adulthood overshadowed by bouts of deep sadness; followed by years of solitude and contemplation.

Why had he failed with his life? Other men had suffered as well as he; other men had experienced the same passionate sorrows, had reaped disappointment where they had expected happiness, had battled with chronic disease, and yet had borne themselves bravely before the world! Why had he grown so hardened and exasperated against his kind that his very servants trembled in his presence?

Why had he messed up his life? Other guys had suffered just like he had; they had dealt with the same intense heartbreaks, faced letdowns when they hoped for happiness, fought with ongoing illness, and still managed to hold their heads high in front of everyone! Why had he become so bitter and frustrated with people that even his own servants were scared to be around him?

What words were those that rung in his ear till the very air seemed to vibrate with them: "I am sorry for you, because you are old and lonely; because you have only miserable thoughts to keep you company; because when you are ill no one will comfort you, when you die no one will shed tears over your grave."

What words were those that echoed in his ear until the very air seemed to vibrate with them: "I'm sorry for you because you're old and lonely; because you only have sad thoughts to keep you company; because when you're sick, no one will comfort you, and when you die, no one will cry over your grave."

Curses on that girl! How dared she stand and pity him to his face! him—Andrew Calcott—whom every one feared and respected—the man so outwardly prosperous that the world never guessed at the strange fiend that gnawed at his vitals!

Curses on that girl! How dare she stand there and pity him to his face! Him—Andrew Calcott—whom everyone feared and respected—the man so outwardly successful that the world would never guess at the strange torment that ate away at him!

"It must be so dreadful not to want love, to be able to do without it;" and again, "Emmie never forgets you, sir. She does not love you; how can she? but she still says the prayer mamma taught her—'God bless poor Uncle Andrew.'" Ah! merciful heavens, would those words never leave him?

"It must be so terrible not to want love, to be able to live without it;" and again, "Emmie never forgets you, sir. She doesn’t love you; how could she? But she still says the prayer Mama taught her—'God bless poor Uncle Andrew.'" Ah! merciful heavens, would those words ever leave him?

By-and-bye the torment he suffered became unbearable; whole sentences of that conversation seemed stamped and burned upon the brain. He would say them aloud sometimes, to the terror of those who watched him, and thought his mind was wandering.

Soon, the torment he experienced became unbearable; entire sentences from that conversation felt imprinted and seared into his mind. He would occasionally say them out loud, terrifying those who watched him and thought he was losing his mind.

"You are refusing to help me in my bitter strait; you are leaving me, young and single-handed, to fight in this cruel, cruel world; you have disowned your own niece, and are sending me back to her almost broken-hearted; but I will not reproach you;" and then she had come closer to his chair, and had stood beside him, almost touching him with her hand.

"You’re refusing to help me in my difficult situation; you’re leaving me, young and alone, to fight in this harsh, cruel world; you’ve turned your back on your own niece and are sending me back to her nearly heartbroken; but I won’t blame you;" and then she stepped closer to his chair and stood beside him, almost touching him with her hand.

He could see her clearly; the whole scene seemed photographed in his memory. Was he dreaming, or was she there really beside his bed?

He could see her clearly; the whole scene felt like a snapshot in his memory. Was he dreaming, or was she actually there next to his bed?

He could recall every expression of her countenance, every trick of her speech. What a young creature she had looked in her shabby dress, sitting there before him. How eloquently she had spoken, and with what self-possession and dignity. Once or twice her voice had faltered, and the tears had gathered in her large brown eyes, as she pleaded for Emmie, but she had brushed them away hastily, and had gone on speaking.

He could remember every expression on her face, every quirk in her speech. She had looked so youthful in her worn dress, sitting there in front of him. How eloquently she spoke, with such poise and dignity. Once or twice her voice had wavered, and tears had filled her large brown eyes as she begged for Emmie, but she quickly wiped them away and continued speaking.

If he had ever had a daughter he would have liked her to have looked at him with those clear honest glances. The girl was absolutely without guile. Hard as he was, his heart had yearned over her, and yet he had driven her from his presence. Now and then a strange fancy, almost a longing, seized him, to hear her speak again, if it were only to tell him that she was sorry for him. He called himself a fool, and chid himself for his weakness; but, nevertheless, the longing was there and he knew it.

If he had ever had a daughter, he would have wanted her to look at him with those clear, honest eyes. The girl was completely sincere. Despite his tough exterior, his heart ached for her, yet he had pushed her away. Sometimes, an odd desire, almost a yearning, would take hold of him to hear her voice again, even if it was just to say that she felt sorry for him. He called himself a fool and scolded himself for his weakness; however, the longing remained, and he recognized it.

One evening, as Queenie was correcting some themes in the class-room, she was told Mr. Runciman wished to speak to her.

One evening, while Queenie was grading some essays in the classroom, she was informed that Mr. Runciman wanted to speak with her.

Caleb's visits were rare now, but he sometimes came to bring a few snowdrops or violets to his favorite. To-night he was later than usual, and Emmie was asleep.

Caleb's visits were pretty rare now, but he would sometimes come by to bring a few snowdrops or violets to his favorite. Tonight, he was later than usual, and Emmie was already asleep.

"I am not come to see Emmie to-night; it is you I want, Miss Queenie. You might have knocked me down with a feather when he gave me the message. But I suppose he is in his right mind?" continued Caleb, his blue eyes becoming very round and wide, and his rosy face a trifle paler than usual.

"I didn't come to see Emmie tonight; it's you I want, Miss Queenie. You could have knocked me over with a feather when he sent me the message. But I guess he's in his right mind?" Caleb continued, his blue eyes getting very round and wide, and his rosy face a little paler than usual.

"A message from whom?" enquired Queenie, with some degree of curiosity. She was pleased to see her old friend; any break in the monotony of her day was welcome.

"A message from who?" asked Queenie, a bit curious. She was happy to see her old friend; any change in the routine of her day was appreciated.

"Ay, you'll never guess. Why, my dear young lady, when he told me to come and fetch you I was that flabbergasted—if you know the meaning of such an outlandish word—that I could not tell whether I was standing on my head or my heels. 'I want you to fetch me Frank Marriott's daughter,' he says, in a queer off-hand way, and he shut his eyes and laid quite quiet."

"Yeah, you'll never believe it. My dear young lady, when he asked me to go get you, I was so shocked—if you know what I mean—that I couldn't tell if I was standing on my head or my feet. 'I want you to get me Frank Marriott's daughter,' he says, in this weird casual way, and then he closed his eyes and laid completely still."

"Do you mean Mr. Calcott has sent for me?" gasped Queenie for the moment. She looked quite frightened.

"Are you saying Mr. Calcott has called for me?" gasped Queenie for a moment. She looked genuinely scared.

"Ay, sure enough, though I never thought you would have guessed it so soon," returned Caleb admiringly; "but women's wits beat men's hollow. Well, I couldn't believe my ears, and no wonder; so I waited for him to open his eyes, and then I ventured to ask him to be so good as to repeat his speech, fearing I hadn't rightly understood him."

"Ay, sure enough, though I never thought you would have guessed it so soon," Caleb said admiringly. "But women are way smarter than men. Well, I couldn't believe my ears, and it's no wonder. So, I waited for him to open his eyes, and then I dared to ask him to kindly repeat what he said, worried that I hadn't understood him correctly."

"'You have understood me very well, Runciman,' he said in a quiet meaning sort of way, not quite pleased at my hesitation, you may be sure. It is 'do this, or go there, and be sharp about it,' with Mr. Calcott, always. 'Please lose no time over your errand, but bring Frank Marriott's daughter back with you; I want to see if can get to sleep to-night.' That's all, on my word and honor, Miss Queenie."

"'You've understood me very well, Runciman,' he said in a calm, meaningful way, not exactly happy with my hesitation, you can be sure. With Mr. Calcott, it's always 'do this, or go there, and do it quickly.' 'Please don’t waste any time on your errand, but bring Frank Marriott's daughter back with you; I want to see if I can get to sleep tonight.' That's all, I swear, Miss Queenie."

"It is very strange, but I suppose I must go; perhaps he has repented his unkindness, and wants to tell me so. Wait a minute, Caleb, while I tell Miss Titheridge. Emmie is asleep, and so I shall not mind leaving for half-an-hour."

"It’s really odd, but I guess I have to go; maybe he’s sorry for being unkind and wants to apologize. Just a moment, Caleb, while I inform Miss Titheridge. Emmie is sleeping, so I won’t mind being gone for half an hour."

"It is a wet night, I warn you; it is all of a piece with his usual selfishness sending for you on a night like this," fretted Caleb, who was much perplexed and exercised in his mind by the whole proceeding; but Queenie met this additional trial with her usual cheerfulness, and struggled along bravely under her old umbrella.

"It’s a rainy night, I’ll warn you; it’s just typical of his usual selfishness to call for you on a night like this," fretted Caleb, who was quite confused and troubled by the whole situation; but Queenie faced this extra challenge with her usual positivity and pushed through bravely under her old umbrella.

This time they were not kept waiting. Gurnel eyed them quite as morosely, but he ushered Caleb at once into a comfortable-looking dining-room with a blazing fire, and wine and biscuits on the table; while he begged Queenie civilly to follow him, which she did, naïvely admiring the carved balustrades and soft rich carpets as she did so.

This time they weren't kept waiting. Gurnel looked at them just as grimly, but he immediately led Caleb into a cozy dining room with a roaring fire, and wine and biscuits on the table. He politely asked Queenie to follow him, which she did, innocently admiring the carved banisters and plush, luxurious carpets as she went.

"My master is up, but he cannot leave his room," explained the servant, as he ushered Queenie into a large handsomely-furnished bedroom, where Mr. Calcott lay on a couch beside the fire, in his Indian dressing-gown, with an eider-down quilt over him. A respectable looking woman sat with needle-work at a little round table beside him. At Queenie's entrance she curtsied and withdrew.

"My boss is awake, but he can't leave his room," the servant said, leading Queenie into a spacious, beautifully furnished bedroom, where Mr. Calcott was lying on a couch next to the fire, dressed in his Indian robe, with a comforter over him. A respectable-looking woman was sitting, working on some needlework at a small round table next to him. When Queenie walked in, she curtsied and left.

Queenie quietly took her place.

Queenie quietly took her spot.

"You have sent for me," she said softly. "I am sorry to hear you have been so ill. It is a wet night, but I could not help coming," she continued, trying to speak naturally, but she could not; the change in the sick man appalled her. She understood, as she looked at him, that he was slowly but surely dying.

"You called for me," she said softly. "I'm sorry to hear you've been so sick. It's a rainy night, but I couldn't resist coming," she continued, trying to sound casual, but she couldn't; the change in the sick man shook her. She realized, as she looked at him, that he was slowly but surely dying.

"They tell me I have some months still before me; that's bad hearing for those who wait upon me, as I am likely to trouble them for some time," with a touch of his old grimness. "Well, girl, so you have come through the wet and dark, just to gratify a sick man's whim?"

"They tell me I still have a few months left; that's not great news for those waiting on me, since I might be a burden to them for a while," he said with a hint of his old seriousness. "Well, girl, so you've come through the rain and shadows, just to please a sick man's wish?"

"I would do more than that to oblige you, sir," returned Queenie, with genuine compassion in her voice. The wan suffering face, the wasted hand, stirred a world of pity in her soul. Lonely, unloved, and dying—resentment faded out of her memory at a spectacle so pathetic, so truly pitiful.

"I would do even more to help you, sir," replied Queenie, her voice filled with real compassion. The pale, suffering face and the frail hand stirred up a deep sense of pity inside her. Lonely, unloved, and dying—her resentment disappeared in the presence of such a heartbreaking sight.

"What! do more than be sorry for me?" with sardonic humor in his voice. "You would give more than a drop of water to poor Dives in torment? Do you remember, girl, that you dared to pity me before?"

"What! Is that all you can do is feel sorry for me?" he said with a sarcastic tone. "You would give more than just a drop of water to poor Dives in torment? Do you remember, girl, that you once had the nerve to pity me before?"

"My pity will not harm you, sir."

"My sympathy won’t hurt you, sir."

"Ay, why not?"

"Sure, why not?"

"Now you are so very ill, it may even do you good to remember that we feel no bitterness towards you, that we forgive all the wrong done to us. Why do you look towards that door? do you want anything?"

"Now that you're really sick, it might actually help you to remember that we hold no resentment against you and that we forgive all the wrongs done to us. Why are you looking at that door? Do you want something?"

"That woman has forgotten my medicine," he muttered, "and I have the strange sinking again. Hirelings are not worth the price of the bread they eat."

"That woman has forgotten my meds," he muttered, "and I'm feeling that weird sinking feeling again. Laborers aren’t worth the cost of the bread they eat."

"Let me give it you," returned Queenie, rising, and mixing the draught; but he shook his head. "You must call her; I cannot raise myself, and the least movement gives me pain."

"Let me handle it," Queenie said, getting up and mixing the drink; but he shook his head. "You have to call her; I can't get up, and the slightest movement hurts."

"She has gone downstairs; let me try what I can do. You must not wait, indeed, Mr. Calcott; your lips are turning blue and livid. I am used to nursing; I could lift mamma, and I have carried Emmie about so much lately." As she spoke Queenie skilfully raised the invalid and put the glass to his lips.

"She has gone downstairs; let me see what I can do. You really can't wait, Mr. Calcott; your lips are turning blue and pale. I'm used to taking care of people; I could lift mom, and I've been carrying Emmie around a lot lately." As she spoke, Queenie skillfully lifted the sick man and brought the glass to his lips.

"If thine enemy hunger, feed him; and if he thirst, give him drink." Why did these words come into the sick man's mind as he felt the support of the strong young arm, and drank the reviving draught from her hand?

"If your enemy is hungry, feed him; and if he's thirsty, give him a drink." Why did these words pop into the sick man's mind as he felt the support of the strong young arm, and drank the refreshing liquid from her hand?

"There, you are better now," went on Queenie cheerfully, putting the pillow comfortably under his head. Mr. Calcott looked at her strangely, and then he was silent for a long time.

"You're better now," Queenie said cheerfully, adjusting the pillow comfortably under his head. Mr. Calcott looked at her oddly, and then he fell silent for a long time.

"You are poor," he began at last.

"You're broke," he finally said.

"Yes, we are very poor; you remember I told you so."

"Yeah, we're really poor; you remember I told you that."

"Ah, true! I forgot all that. You are used to nursing too. Mrs. Morton is a very capable person, but I should like some one who would read to me and amuse me. I—" hesitating slightly—"I would pay you handsomely if you would come to me."

"Ah, right! I completely forgot about that. You're experienced in caregiving too. Mrs. Morton is really skilled, but I’d prefer someone who can read to me and keep me entertained. I—" pausing a bit—"I would pay you well if you’d come help me."

Queenie turned pale, and her eyes filled with tears. "Come to you at once?"

Queenie turned pale, and her eyes filled with tears. "Come to you right away?"

"To be sure. Do you think a dying man can talk about the future? I would make it worth your while," he continued, as though anticipating some objection. "You shall ask your own sum; I will buy your services at your own price."

"Of course. Do you really think someone who's dying can talk about the future? I can make it worth your time," he went on, as if he expected some pushback. "You can name your price; I'll pay you whatever you ask."

"Hush! please don't talk so, you are only paining me; it is impossible. What? now! come at once! I could not leave Emmie."

"Hush! Please don’t talk like that, it’s just hurting me; it’s impossible. What? Now! Come here at once! I couldn’t leave Emmie."

"What folly!" he interrupted harshly. "Have you not told me that you are fighting single-handed against the world; that Emmie, as you call her, is next door to starving? Were these falsehoods? were you imposing on my credulity that you refuse real tangible help when it comes?"

"What a stupid thing to say!" he cut in sharply. "Did you not tell me that you are fighting alone against the world; that Emmie, as you call her, is almost starving? Were those lies? Were you trying to take advantage of my belief when you're turning down actual help that is right here?"

"I only refuse what is impossible for me to accept," returned Queenie in a choking voice. "Ah, you cannot understand, you do not know, that since that terrible night I have nearly lost Emmie." And then she told him, as well as emotion would allow her, of all she had been through.

"I only reject what I can't accept," Queenie replied with a thick voice. "Ah, you can't understand, you don't know that since that awful night I’ve almost lost Emmie." Then she shared with him, as much as her emotions would permit, everything she had been through.

"Humph! that's why you have grown thin and unsubstantial-looking. I thought there was some change in you. You ought to get heavy damages from those women; but the child is getting well, you say?"

"Humph! That's why you've become thin and looks so fragile. I noticed something was off with you. You should definitely get a hefty compensation from those women; but you say the child is getting better?"

"Yes; but she is not strong, and requires the greatest care. No one could watch over her as I do; I understand her; I know her every look; I see directly she is weary or overdone. It will be months before I can safely leave her, even with Mr. Runciman and Molly."

"Yes, but she's not very strong and needs a lot of care. No one can look after her like I do; I get her; I know every expression she makes; I can tell right away when she's tired or overwhelmed. It will be months before I can safely leave her, even with Mr. Runciman and Molly."

"I should think the atmosphere of that precious school could not be conducive to the welfare of a nervous invalid," interrupted Mr. Calcott irritably.

"I think the vibe of that fancy school wouldn't be good for someone who's a nervous invalid," interrupted Mr. Calcott irritably.

"We shall not be there much longer," returned Queenie quietly. "At Easter we are going to Mr. Runciman's for a little visit; and as soon as the warm weather comes I'm going to take Emmie into the country to get strong."

"We won't be here much longer," Queenie replied softly. "At Easter, we're going to Mr. Runciman's for a short visit, and as soon as the warm weather arrives, I'm taking Emmie to the countryside to get better."

"Indeed I did not know you could afford such luxuries," with biting sarcasm.

"Honestly, I had no idea you could afford such luxuries," said with sharp sarcasm.

Queenie colored, but she went on steadily—

Queenie blushed, but she kept going steadily—

"Neither can we. We are indebted to the kindness of a school friend, who has offered to take us home. I have barely money for our railway journey there and back; but we shall manage somehow."

"Neither can we. We owe a lot to a school friend who has offered to take us home. I barely have enough money for our train fare there and back, but we'll figure it out somehow."

Mr. Calcott glanced at the girl's shabby dress and cloak, then at the brave face, and somehow his sarcasm vanished.

Mr. Calcott looked at the girl's worn dress and cloak, then at her brave expression, and somehow his sarcasm faded away.

"I suppose you are too proud to take a five-pound note?" somewhat brusquely.

"I guess you're too proud to accept a five-pound note?" somewhat bluntly.

Queenie hesitated, and then her face grew crimson.

Queenie hesitated, and then her face turned bright red.

"Speak out; you are too proud, eh?"

"Speak up; you're too proud, aren't you?"

"I would not take it for myself, but for Emmie's sake I should be thankful."

"I wouldn't take it for myself, but for Emmie's sake, I should be grateful."

"I know nothing about Emmie," with a frown. "If you take it it is for yourself mind; the child is nothing to me; I cannot and will not recognize her."

"I don’t know anything about Emmie," he said, frowning. "If you take it, it's for yourself; the child means nothing to me. I can’t and won’t acknowledge her."

"If I take it it will be to buy her comforts," replied Queenie, scrupulously.

"If I do take it, it will be to buy her some comforts," replied Queenie, diligently.

"Spend it how you will, it is nothing to me," was the irritable answer. "I have made you a good offer to-night. By the sacrifice of a few months you could earn enough to maintain both the child and yourself for more than a year to come, and you choose to refuse the offer. I can say no more."

"Use it however you want, it doesn't matter to me," was the annoyed reply. "I've made you a great offer tonight. By sacrificing a few months, you could make enough to support both you and the child for over a year, yet you decide to turn it down. I have nothing more to say."

"I dare not accept it. If anything were to happen to Emmie, I should never forgive myself. Mamma always told me that we must never leave a certain duty for an uncertain one; and Emmie is my duty."

"I can't accept it. If something were to happen to Emmie, I would never be able to forgive myself. Mom always told me that we should never trade a certain responsibility for an uncertain one; and Emmie is my responsibility."

"Pshaw! female sophistry. The child would do well enough; children always do."

"Pshaw! women overthinking things. The child will be just fine; kids always are."

Queenie shook her head.

Queenie shook her head.

"It goes to my heart to refuse you. If I were free I would come and serve you, not only for the sake of the money, but because mamma loved you so dearly."

"It truly pains me to turn you down. If I were free, I would come and serve you, not just for the money, but because my mom cared for you so much."

"There, there; I can bear no more," returned the invalid impatiently.

"There, there; I can't take any more," the sick person replied impatiently.

Queenie took the hint and rose.

Queenie took the hint and got up.

"I am sorry if I have tired you. May I come again?"

"I’m sorry if I’ve worn you out. Can I come back again?"

"Yes; come again to-morrow at the same time. Tell Runciman that he is to bring the business letters here in the morning instead of Smiler. Please ring the bell for Mrs. Morton, and be careful to close the door very carefully, as the least noise jars on me. What are you waiting for now, child?"

"Yes; come back tomorrow at the same time. Tell Runciman that he should bring the business letters here in the morning instead of Smiler. Please ring the bell for Mrs. Morton, and be sure to close the door gently, as any noise really bothers me. What are you waiting for now, kid?"

"I only thought I should like to shake hands with you, sir."

"I just thought I'd like to shake your hand, sir."

"There, good-night," was the brusque response; but the hand was cold and shaking, as the warm girlish one closed round it.

"There, good-night," was the curt response; but the hand was cold and trembling, as the warm girlish one held it tightly.

"Good-night, and thank you for Emmie," returned Queenie, brightly.

"Goodnight, and thanks for Emmie," replied Queenie cheerfully.

Caleb sat up and rubbed his eyes drowsily as the girl entered. "How long you have been, Miss Queenie, dear! What has he been saying to you?"

Caleb sat up and rubbed his eyes sleepily as the girl walked in. "How long have you been, Miss Queenie, dear! What has he been saying to you?"

"Hush! I will tell you as we go along. He is very ill—dying, Caleb, and it is very, very sad to see him. Look what he has given me," opening her hand and showing the crisp bank-note; "I think he meant it as a sort of return for bringing me out in the wet, but of course I shall not keep it; it is all for Emmie."

"Hush! I'll explain as we move forward. He's very sick—dying, Caleb, and it's really, really sad to see him like this. Look what he gave me," she said, opening her hand to show the crisp banknote. "I think he meant it as a kind of thank-you for bringing me out in the rain, but I definitely won't keep it; it's all for Emmie."

Queenie's visits to Mr. Calcott became almost a daily recurrence. It soon became a rule for Caleb to fetch her when lessons were over and Emmie was asleep, to sit with the invalid an hour before he retired to rest. Miss Titheridge had probably received some private hint from Caleb, for she made no objection to these frequent absences; but, on the contrary, encouraged them by gracious enquiries after Mr. Calcott's health when she encountered Queenie.

Queenie's visits to Mr. Calcott turned into a nearly daily occurrence. It soon became routine for Caleb to pick her up when lessons ended and Emmie was asleep, so she could spend an hour with the invalid before he went to bed. Miss Titheridge must have gotten a private tip from Caleb, because she didn’t object to these frequent absences; instead, she encouraged them by kindly asking about Mr. Calcott's health whenever she saw Queenie.

The girl soon grew used to these visits. Mr. Calcott, it is true, never varied in his manner. He still received her brusquely, and his remarks were as pungent and sarcastic as ever, with a strange bitterness that often brought tears to her eyes; but still, in a vague, uncertain sort of way, she felt he liked to have her there beside him. Once or twice she fancied his eyes had brightened at her approach, even while he scolded her querulously for being late. He accepted her services reluctantly, and often found fault with her for feminine awkwardness. Her efforts never gave him pleasure. No word of commendation crossed his lips, no thanks for the unselfishness that brought her out evening after evening, after a hard day's work, to minister to a discontented old man; and yet Queenie felt rewarded if his eyes turned wistfully to the door as she entered, or a sigh of relief betrayed that his loneliness was at an end.

The girl soon got used to these visits. Mr. Calcott, it’s true, never changed his manner. He still greeted her gruffly, and his comments were as sharp and sarcastic as ever, with a strange bitterness that often brought tears to her eyes; but still, in a vague, uncertain way, she felt he liked having her there beside him. A couple of times she thought his eyes had brightened when she approached, even while he fussed at her for being late. He accepted her help reluctantly and often criticized her for being clumsy. Her efforts never pleased him. Not a single word of praise came from his lips, no thanks for the selflessness that led her to come out evening after evening, after a long day's work, to take care of a disgruntled old man; and yet Queenie felt rewarded if his eyes turned hopefully to the door when she entered, or if a sigh of relief showed that his loneliness was over.

"Master has been that restless that Morton can do nothing to please him," Gurnel informed her once when she was unusually late. Queenie smiled and quickened her steps; she knew what she had to expect.

"Master has been so restless that Morton can do nothing to please him," Gurnel told her once when she was running unusually late. Queenie smiled and picked up her pace; she knew what to expect.

"I suppose you have got tired of your good work," was the only welcome she received: but Queenie had learned how to parry such remarks without rousing the old man's jealous temper. She turned the subject laughingly, by telling him of the purchases she had made out of the money he had given her.

"I guess you're tired of your hard work," was the only welcome she got. But Queenie had figured out how to deflect such comments without igniting the old man's jealousy. She smoothly changed the subject with a laugh, sharing the purchases she had made with the money he had given her.

"What! all those things out of five pounds!" he grunted incredulously; "frock, jacket, and hat, and I don't know what beside. I thought I said the money was for yourself."

"What! All of that for five pounds?" he asked in disbelief; "dress, jacket, and hat, and I don't know what else. I thought I mentioned that the money was for you."

"Emmie is so delighted with everything," she went on. "The pleasure brought a tinge of color to her face; it would have done you good to have seen her."

"Emmie is so happy with everything," she continued. "The joy brought a hint of color to her face; it would have warmed your heart to see her."

"Humph! I dare say there will be much good done to me to-night, after being kept an hour waiting for other folk's pleasure."

"Ugh! I bet there's going to be a lot of good done for me tonight after being made to wait an hour for other people’s enjoyment."

"Work must be done, you know," returned Queenie lightly. "The term is nearly over, and then I shall be more at leisure."

"Work has to get done, you know," Queenie replied casually. "The term is almost over, and then I'll have more free time."

"Indeed, is the grand visit to be given up?"—sarcastically; but there was suppressed eagerness in his voice.

"Seriously, are we really going to give up on the big visit?"—sarcastically; but there was a hint of eagerness in his voice.

"Oh, there is a whole month before that; we need not talk of that yet. Now let me read to you;" but though the book was an interesting one, and Queenie read in her best manner, Mr. Calcott's thoughts seemed wandering.

"Oh, there’s a whole month until then; we don’t need to discuss that yet. Now let me read to you;" but even though the book was interesting and Queenie read it well, Mr. Calcott seemed preoccupied.

When the last day of the term arrived the sisters left Granite Lodge. Emmie, who had been in a state of pleasurable excitement all the morning, grew a little tearful and silent towards the close of the day.

When the last day of the term came, the sisters left Granite Lodge. Emmie, who had been excited all morning, became a bit tearful and quiet as the day came to an end.

Queenie, who was overwhelmed with business, and had scarcely time to bid her friend good-bye, and add a few words as to future arrangement, at parting, suddenly missed Emmie in her usual corner. She had searched the house without success, and was becoming terribly frightened, when a maid informed her that she had seen Emmie toiling up the garret stairs with the kitten in her arms.

Queenie, who was swamped with work and barely had time to say goodbye to her friend or discuss future plans, suddenly noticed Emmie was missing from her usual spot. She searched the house without any luck and was starting to get really scared when a maid told her she had seen Emmie trudging up the attic stairs with the kitten in her arms.

The little girl was curled up in her usual place, gazing dreamingly out of the window, when Queenie entered. The little face looked small and white under the cap-border; the soft yellow down peeping out here and there gave her an infantile appearance.

The little girl was curled up in her usual spot, gazing dreamily out the window when Queenie walked in. The small face looked pale and delicate beneath the cap's edge; the soft yellow fuzz peeking out here and there gave her a babyish look.

"Dear Emmie, why have you come here?" began her sister, reprovingly; but Emmie held up her finger and stopped her.

"Dear Emmie, why are you here?" started her sister, disapprovingly; but Emmie raised her finger and halted her.

"Hush! of course we ought to say good-bye to the poor old place; don't you know prisoners sometimes kiss the walls of their cell, though they are really not sorry to leave it. We have had nice times here, Queen, though we have been so very unhappy. As I sat here before you came up, I felt as though there must be two Emmie's; I feel so different to the old one that used to hide her face and cry when it got dark."

"Hush! Of course we should say goodbye to this old place; you know, sometimes prisoners kiss the walls of their cell, even though they’re not really sad to leave. We’ve had good times here, Queen, even if we’ve been really unhappy. While I was sitting here before you came up, I felt like there were two Emmies; I feel so different from the old one who used to hide her face and cry when it got dark."

"Then we will not stay and make ourselves miserable in this gloomy place," interrupted Queenie, anxiously. "Caleb will be here directly, and we must go and say good-bye to Miss Titheridge. Come, Em, come," and Emmie obeyed reluctantly.

"Then we won’t stick around and make ourselves miserable in this dreary place," Queenie interrupted anxiously. "Caleb will be here soon, and we have to go say goodbye to Miss Titheridge. Come on, Em, let’s go," and Emmie followed reluctantly.

Miss Titheridge looked embarassed and nervous, and Queenie purposely shortened their leave-taking. When Emmie's turn came she held up her face to be kissed.

Miss Titheridge looked embarrassed and nervous, and Queenie intentionally made their goodbye brief. When it was Emmie's turn, she lifted her face to be kissed.

"Good-bye," she said, looking at the governess with her large serious blue eyes. "Thank you for being kind to me at last. I am so sorry you could not love me; but I dare say it was my fault;" and as Miss Titheridge bent over her something beside a kiss was left on the child's thin cheek.

"Goodbye," she said, looking at the governess with her big, serious blue eyes. "Thank you for finally being kind to me. I'm really sorry you couldn't love me; but I guess it was my fault;" and as Miss Titheridge leaned over her, something more than a kiss was left on the child's thin cheek.

Caleb's little house seemed a perfect haven of refuge that night. Queenie felt almost too happy as she arranged their effects in the little dark room that Caleb had set apart for his guests. It seemed wrong of her to be so light-hearted while the future was so uncertain.

Caleb's small house felt like a perfect place to escape that night. Queenie felt almost too happy as she organized their things in the dim room that Caleb had set aside for his guests. It felt wrong for her to be so cheerful when the future was so uncertain.

Emmie lay in the big brown bed, with ugly drab curtains edged with green, and watched her as she moved about actively, singing over her work. The room had a side window looking over a stone-mason's yard; the white monuments gleamed in the red evening light; a laburnum shook long sprays of gold against the panes; Molly's linnet sung against the wall; Caleb in his old coat walked contentedly up and down the narrow garden path between his currant-bushes; some children were playing among the slabs and ledges of stone. How humble it was, and yet how peaceful; a quiet waiting-place until the new work came ready to her hand. One evening, as she was sitting sewing at the open window, Caleb beckoned her mysteriously to join him in his favorite walk between the currant-bushes.

Emmie lay in the big brown bed, with dull curtains trimmed in green, and watched her as she moved around energetically, singing while she worked. The room had a side window looking out over a stonemason's yard; the white monuments gleamed in the red evening light; a laburnum shook long sprays of gold against the glass; Molly's linnet chirped against the wall; Caleb in his old coat strolled contentedly up and down the narrow garden path between his currant bushes; some children were playing among the slabs and ledges of stone. It felt so simple yet so peaceful; a calm waiting place until the new work was ready for her. One evening, as she sat sewing at the open window, Caleb signaled her mysteriously to join him on his favorite walk between the currant bushes.

"My dear," he began, his eyes becoming round as usual, and betraying a tendency to hesitate slightly between his words, "I want your advice, your assistance, indeed. I have—hem—I may say—I have a delicate and peculiar commission on hand,—hem,—and I—in short, a lady's advice would be most suitable, and, I may say, satisfactory. Molly is a good creature," he continued, after a pause, "an admirable creature, of course; but in this her advice is of such a nature that I must own I should hesitate to adopt it. She is fond of bright colors, you see; and as long as there is plenty of red and green in a pattern she would find no fault."

"My dear," he started, his eyes getting wide as usual, revealing a slight hesitation between his words, "I need your advice and help, really. I have—um—I can say—I have a delicate and unique task to handle—um—and I—in short, a woman's advice would be most appropriate and, I can say, gratifying. Molly is a good person," he continued after a pause, "an amazing person, of course; but in this case, her advice is such that I must admit I would hesitate to follow it. She loves bright colors, you see; and as long as there are lots of red and green in a pattern, she wouldn't have any complaints."

"Do you want me to choose a new dress for Molly? I suppose that is what you mean."

"Do you want me to pick out a new dress for Molly? I guess that's what you mean."

"Molly! oh dear, no! nothing of the kind, Miss Queenie dear. The fact is, a young friend of mine, is—hem—is, in short, going to be married, that is, she is going to be married some day, no doubt."

"Molly! Oh no, not at all! Not at all, Miss Queenie. The truth is, a young friend of mine is—um—is, to put it simply, going to get married; that is, she will be getting married someday, no question about it."

"Indeed! a friend of yours, do you say?" Caleb nodded still more mysteriously.

"Really? A friend of yours, you say?" Caleb nodded even more mysteriously.

"The circumstances are peculiar; yes, I am certainly right in saying they are peculiar," continued Caleb, reflecting; "but she—that is, he—has commissioned me to get her some things suitable to a lady in such a position, as the same peculiar circumstances prevent her from choosing the articles herself. She is not going to be married yet," rubbing his head with a little vexed perplexity; "but she is going on a visit to his friends, and he—the young man I mean. Ah! that's it," with a chuckle, as though he had discovered a way out of some difficulty—"he, the young man, my dear, has a proper pride, and wants her to make a favourable impression on his relations; do you see, Miss Queenie."

"The situation is unusual; yes, I'm definitely right in saying it’s unusual," continued Caleb, thinking it over; "but she—that is, he—has asked me to get her some things appropriate for a lady in such a position, since the same unusual circumstances prevent her from picking out the items herself. She isn’t getting married yet," he said, rubbing his head with a bit of annoyed confusion; "but she’s going to visit his friends, and he—the young man I mean. Ah! that’s it," he said with a chuckle, as if he had figured out a solution to some problem—"he, the young man, my dear, has a sense of pride and wants her to leave a good impression on his family; do you understand, Miss Queenie?"

"Is she so very poor?" returned Queenie, innocently, and not at all suspecting the veracity of Caleb's garbled-up tale.

"Is she really that poor?" replied Queenie, innocently, completely unaware of the truth behind Caleb's mixed-up story.

"Poor! well I may say that she is poor—extremely so," with a burst of candor; "but a lady,—dear, dear,—as much a lady as yourself, Miss Queenie."

"Poor! I can honestly say that she is poor—really poor," with a burst of honesty; "but a lady—oh dear, oh dear—just as much a lady as you are, Miss Queenie."

"I should have thought her lover could have chosen some pretty things for her himself," observed Queenie, a little incredulously, at this juncture. "He must be a poor sort of lover," she thought, "to devolve such an interesting duty on her old friend."

"I would have thought her boyfriend could pick out some nice things for her himself," Queenie remarked, a bit incredulously, at this moment. "He must be a pretty disappointing boyfriend," she thought, "to pass such an interesting task off to her old friend."

Caleb coughed, and stopped to inspect a promising gooseberry bush; and then he discovered his pipe was out, and must replenish it; it was quite five minutes, too, before it would draw properly, and Queenie got impatient for her question to be answered.

Caleb coughed and paused to check out a promising gooseberry bush. Then he realized his pipe was empty and needed to be refilled. It took him a good five minutes before it would smoke properly, and Queenie grew impatient waiting for her question to be answered.

"Why cannot he get them himself?" she enquired, a little scornfully; "he need not have troubled you."

"Why can't he get them himself?" she asked, a bit scornfully; "he shouldn't have bothered you."

"Well, you see, a man with a broken leg is not particularly active, and shopping does not suit the complaint," was the oracular answer, as Caleb puffed volumes of smoke, bravely. "No, no, that sort of thing is not good for the complaint," continued the old man, with another chuckle; "so you see, Miss Queenie dear, if you don't help me a bit with your advice I shall have to go to Molly after all, and shall come back with a plaid satin, or something that wouldn't suit the pretty creature at all. Come, now,"—coaxingly,—"what should you think she would like best?"

"Well, you see, a guy with a broken leg isn't exactly active, and shopping isn't great for that," was the wise reply as Caleb blew out clouds of smoke, bravely. "No, no, that kind of thing isn't good for the injury," the old man continued with another chuckle; "so you see, Miss Queenie dear, if you don’t help me out a bit with your advice, I’ll have to go to Molly after all and come back with a plaid satin or something that wouldn’t suit the pretty girl at all. Come on now,"—in a coaxing tone,—"what do you think she would like best?"

Queenie wrinkled her white forehead reflectively,—poor and pretty, and with a lover laid up at a distance. This began to get interesting; she must do her best to help this unknown girl.

Queenie furrowed her pale brow thoughtfully—poor and pretty, with a boyfriend recovering far away. This was starting to get intriguing; she had to do her best to support this stranger.

"Well, if I were judging for myself," she returned at last, "I should think a nice useful black silk—"

"Well, if I were deciding for myself," she finally said, "I would consider a nice, practical black silk—"

"Ah! that is just it," interrupted Caleb, enthusiastically. "I ought to have thought of that; of course, a black silk."

"Ah! that's exactly it," Caleb interrupted, excitedly. "I should have thought of that; of course, a black silk."

"And," continued Queenie, now thoroughly absorbed in a mental review of this ideal wardrobe, "a pretty spring suit,—brown, I think, if it would suit her,—and a brown hat with a pheasant wing. I think she would look nice in that."

"And," continued Queenie, now completely lost in her thoughts about this perfect wardrobe, "a cute spring suit—brown, I think, if it would suit her—and a brown hat with a pheasant wing. I think she would look great in that."

"Brown, of course; the idea of my never thinking of brown," repeated Caleb, clapping his hands, "the very color of all others that would suit her. Go on, Miss Queenie dear."

"Brown, of course; the thought that I would never think of brown," Caleb said, clapping his hands, "the perfect color that would suit her. Go on, Miss Queenie dear."

"Well, I suppose her lover does not wish to be extravagant, it is not her trousseau, you see; some nice collars and cuffs and ties, and perhaps handkerchiefs, and some brown gloves—and, oh! she must have a box to put them in. If she be so very poor, you see, it will not do for her to dress too handsomely," observed the young girl, sententiously.

"Well, I guess her partner doesn't want to go overboard; it’s not her wedding outfit, you know. Just some nice collars, cuffs, ties, maybe a few handkerchiefs, and some brown gloves—and oh! she definitely needs a box to keep them in. If she's really that poor, it won't be great for her to dress too lavishly," the young girl remarked thoughtfully.

Caleb dashed down his pipe, and very nearly executed a pas de seul on the garden path; his blue eyes danced with glee.

Caleb sprinted down his pipe and almost did a pas de seul on the garden path; his blue eyes sparkled with joy.

"There now, there now; did I not say you had a wise head, Miss Queenie! The very thing of all other! a box!—and Molly and I would never have thought of it—a really good handsome box that would make the luggage porters stare, eh?" enquiring.

"There, there; didn’t I tell you that you had a smart head on your shoulders, Miss Queenie! A box!—that’s the perfect idea! Molly and I would never have thought of it—a really nice, stylish box that would make the luggage porters do a double take, right?"

"Well no; a nice black leather one, like Cathy's, I think," returned Queenie, with quiet relish. During the remainder of the evening, as she sat over some plain sewing she was doing for Emmie, she thought of Caleb's friend a little enviously, and wondered how she would like the nice things. She wished Caleb would tell her a little more about her; but, to her surprise, he did not recur again to the subject.

"Well, no; I think a nice black leather one, like Cathy’s," Queenie replied with quiet enjoyment. Throughout the rest of the evening, as she worked on some simple sewing for Emmie, she thought a bit enviously about Caleb's friend and wondered how she would feel about having nice things. She wished Caleb would tell her a bit more about her, but to her surprise, he didn’t bring it up again.

About a fortnight after this conversation, as she returned from her usual evening visit to Mr. Calcott, she paused for a moment at the door of her room, transfixed in surprise.

About two weeks after this conversation, as she came back from her usual evening visit to Mr. Calcott, she stopped for a moment at the door of her room, frozen in surprise.

A large leathern trunk blocked up the room; two white letters, Q.M., stared her full in the face; a sudden revelation of the truth drove the flush to her very brow.

A big leather trunk filled the room; two white letters, Q.M., stared her right in the face; a sudden realization of the truth made her flush.

Could it really be? She lifted the lid gingerly, almost trembling with excitement; her hand came in contact with the folds of a black silk; lower down lay the brown dress and jacket; the little hat with its pheasant plume nestled snugly in one division. Queenie had just a hurried peep at piles of snowy handkerchiefs, and collars, and cuffs, at French gloves, and soft streaks of color in the shape of silken scarfs, and then she rushed breathlessly down into the parlor, where Emmie was reading fairy tales to Caleb.

Could it really be? She lifted the lid carefully, almost shaking with excitement; her hand brushed against the folds of black silk; further down lay the brown dress and jacket; the little hat with its pheasant plume was nestled snugly in one compartment. Queenie took a quick look at piles of white handkerchiefs, collars, cuffs, French gloves, and soft, colorful silken scarves, and then she rushed breathlessly downstairs into the living room, where Emmie was reading fairy tales to Caleb.

Emmie put down her book and clapped her hands at the sight of Queenie's face. Caleb's eyes twinkled over his pipe, but he said nothing.

Emmie set her book aside and clapped her hands when she saw Queenie's face. Caleb's eyes sparkled over his pipe, but he didn't say anything.

"Oh, Queen, isn't it lovely! better even than Cinderella's pumpkin coach. Isn't it a dear, dear secret, for Caleb and me to have kept all this time?"

"Oh, Queen, isn’t it beautiful! Even better than Cinderella’s pumpkin carriage. Isn’t it such a sweet, sweet secret that Caleb and I have kept all this time?"

"Do you think the young man with the broken leg will be satisfied with my taste," chuckled the old man. Queenie put her arms round his neck, her face was rosy with pleasure.

"Do you think the young guy with the broken leg will be happy with my choice?" chuckled the old man. Queenie wrapped her arms around his neck, her face glowing with joy.

"Oh, Caleb, is it for me! really for me! the box with all those beautiful things? Did you buy it for me, dear, because you knew I was so poor and shabby, and you did not like me to go among those strange people with my old clothes? Oh, Caleb, how could you, how could you, and you so poor yourself?" caressing him gratefully.

"Oh, Caleb, is this really for me? The box with all those beautiful things? Did you buy it for me because you knew I was so poor and shabby, and you didn’t want me to go out among those strangers in my old clothes? Oh, Caleb, how could you do this, especially when you’re so poor yourself?" she said, caressing him gratefully.

"Miss Queenie, dear," confessed the old man, with tears in his eyes, "if I had the money I would not begrudge you satin and diamonds; nothing would be too good for you, my pretty; nothing that old Caleb would not get you; but it is not me, bless your dear heart, that you have to thank for all your things."

"Miss Queenie, my dear," the old man admitted, tears in his eyes, "if I had the money, I wouldn't hold back on satin and diamonds for you; nothing would be too good for you, my pretty; nothing that old Caleb wouldn't get for you; but it's not me, bless your dear heart, that you have to thank for all your things."

Queenie's face fell, her arms dropped to her side.

Queenie's expression changed, and her arms hung loosely at her sides.

"Not you, Caleb?"

"Not you, Caleb?"

"Why no," he returned, slightly embarrassed; "I would have bought them and gladly if I had had the money, which I am free to confess is not the case. You have another and a richer friend at court than old Caleb."

"Well, no," he replied, a bit embarrassed; "I would have bought them happily if I had the money, which I’ll admit I don’t. You have another friend at court who is wealthier than old Caleb."

"Do you mean to tell me," replied Queenie, sitting down, quite pale with the surprise, "that—that—"

"Are you really saying," replied Queenie, sitting down, looking quite pale from the shock, "that—that—"

"Ah, I knew you would guess it!" interrupted Caleb, sagaciously. "'Find out what she requires for her visit, and get it, Runciman,' he said to me; and, as I observed once before on a similar occasion, you might have knocked me over with a feather. 'Ask some woman to help you, for we neither of us know much of a girl's farthingales and furbelows, I fancy,' he said, grimly enough; and so, my dear, I made bold, and invented that pleasing little fiction in order to get at some of your ideas."

"Ah, I knew you’d figure it out!” Caleb cut in wisely. “‘Find out what she needs for her visit and get it, Runciman,’ he told me; and, as I mentioned before in a similar situation, I was completely surprised. ‘Ask a woman to help you because neither of us knows much about a girl’s dresses and frills, I guess,’ he said quite seriously; so, my dear, I took the initiative and created that charming little story to get some of your thoughts."

"Mr. Calcott has given me all those things?" she repeated; and then for the moment she could say no more.

"Mr. Calcott really gave me all those things?" she repeated, and then for the moment she couldn't say anything else.







CHAPTER X.

"THE LITTLE COMFORTER."

                                                                "Thy love
Shall chant itself its own beatitudes,
After its own life wailing. A child kiss,
Set on thy sighing lips, shall make thee glad;
A poor man, served by thee, shall make thee rich;
A rich man, helped by thee, shall make thee strong.
Thou shalt be served thyself by every sense
Of service which thou renderest."—E. B. Browning.

"Your love
Will sing its own blessings,
After its own life cries. A child's kiss,
Placed on your sighing lips, will make you happy;
A poor person, supported by you, will enrich you;
A wealthy person, assisted by you, will empower you.
You will be served by every sense
Of service that you give."—E. B. Browning.



On her next visit, which was to be her last before they started for Hepshaw, Mr. Calcott received Queenie with more than his usual acrimony.

On her next visit, which would be her last before they set out for Hepshaw, Mr. Calcott welcomed Queenie with more than his usual bitterness.

"In my time punctuality used to be considered a virtue," he said, severely, with an ominous glance at the time-piece, which showed Queenie she was some minutes late. "Never mind; I dare say this is the last time you will have to amuse a troublesome old man."

"In my day, being on time was seen as a virtue," he said sternly, casting a warning look at the clock, which indicated to Queenie that she was several minutes late. "No worries; I bet this is the last time you'll have to entertain a pesky old man."

Queenie's eyes filled with tears.

Queenie's eyes were tearful.

"Please don't talk so, Mr. Calcott; not to-night, at least, when I have to bid you good-bye for so many weeks."

"Please don't talk like that, Mr. Calcott; not tonight, at least, when I have to say goodbye to you for so many weeks."

"Aye, you will be very sorry for that, no doubt," ironically.

"Yeah, you’ll really regret that, no doubt," he said ironically.

"Yes," she returned, with the sweet candor natural to her; "far more sorry than I would have expected or believed."

"Yes," she replied, with the genuine honesty that was typical of her; "I'm much more sorry than I would have thought or believed."

He laughed a low, bitter laugh, that went to the girl's heart.

He let out a low, bitter laugh that touched the girl's heart.

"And you think I shall credit that?"

"And you think I'm going to believe that?"

"Why not? one must always believe the truth," she returned, simply. "When I first came here I pitied you dreadfully, and yet I was half afraid of you. I do not fear you at all now."

"Why not? One always has to believe the truth," she replied, straightforwardly. "When I first arrived here, I felt really sorry for you, but I was also a bit scared of you. I’m not afraid of you at all now."

"Indeed!"

"Absolutely!"

"Your moroseness used to terrify, but now I do not seem to mind all your hard words; they lurk under kind actions, and so they have lost their sting. It was kindness that prompted you to send me all those pretty things."

"Your gloom used to frighten me, but now I don’t seem to care about all your harsh words; they hide beneath your kind actions, and so they’ve lost their impact. It was your kindness that made you send me all those lovely gifts."

"Humph, I see the reason for all this civility now."

"Humph, I get why all this politeness is happening now."

Queenie's eyes rested tenderly on the worn, cadaverous face.

Queenie's eyes gently focused on the tired, ghostly face.

"You see I am longing to thank you, and yet I hardly know how to do so without giving you offence."

"You see, I really want to thank you, but I hardly know how to do that without upsetting you."

"I hate thanks," gruffly. "There, girl, that will do; let us get to our reading," and Queenie, who saw that unusual suffering lay at the bottom of the old man's bitter humor, did not venture to thwart him just then.

"I hate gratitude," he said gruffly. "There, girl, that's enough; let's get to our reading," and Queenie, who sensed that unusual pain was behind the old man's bitter humor, didn't dare to oppose him at that moment.

When the time came for her to go she put the marker in the book carefully, and leant over him. As she touched him softly with her hand, he started and opened his eyes; they had a strange, almost a wild look in them for a moment.

When it was time for her to leave, she carefully placed the bookmark in the book and leaned over him. As she gently touched him with her hand, he flinched and opened his eyes; for a moment, they had an intense, almost wild look in them.

"I could have sworn it was Emily's hand," he muttered. "Hers was always soft and warm, like the breast of a little bird. Pshaw! what rubbish I am talking; you have read me to sleep, child; I have been dreaming."

"I seriously thought it was Emily's hand," he mumbled. "Hers has always been soft and warm, like a little bird's chest. Ugh! I'm talking nonsense; you've read me to sleep, kid; I've been dreaming."

"Let me give you your draught, and talk to you a little; to-morrow I am going away, you know."

"Let me give you your drink and chat with you for a bit; tomorrow I’m leaving, you know."

"Aye, to-morrow, and a good many to-morrows." She still held the cold, nerveless fingers in hers, and her voice was very gentle in his ear.

"Yes, tomorrow, and many more tomorrows." She still held his cold, limp fingers in hers, and her voice was very gentle in his ear.

"I shall not like to think you are missing me; when evening comes I shall wish I were here beside you, reading to you and lulling your pain. It seems to me," continued the girl, speaking still more softly, "as though in some strange way, and out of strange circumstances, we have grown to be friends."

"I don't want to think that you're missing me; when evening comes, I wish I were there with you, reading to you and easing your pain. It feels to me," the girl said, speaking even more softly, "that in some unusual way, and from strange circumstances, we've become friends."

He sighed, and turned restlessly on his pillow, but there was no repulse.

He sighed and tossed and turned on his pillow, but there was no rejection.

"You have been very good to me, and I shall love to remember your goodness. I think mamma was right when she said you had a heart. To-morrow I am going away—as you know—for a long, long time, and I want you to do me a favor."

"You've been really good to me, and I'll always remember your kindness. I think Mom was right when she said you have a heart. Tomorrow, I'm leaving—as you know—for a long, long time, and I need you to do me a favor."

"Pshaw! I will do nothing blindfold," with a return of his old harshness; but, under the half-closed eyelids, how he watched it—the bright speaking face!

"Pshaw! I won’t do anything blindfold," he replied with his usual gruffness; but beneath his half-closed eyelids, he kept a close watch on it—the bright, expressive face!

"I want you to see Emmie. Hush! do not refuse," as he gave utterance to an expression of impatience, almost disgust; "do not send me away less happy; do not refuse such a trifling request. If I have ever pleased you, if I have ever wiled away an hour of bitter pain, grant me this one favour: let the child stand here for a moment beside you."

"I want you to see Emmie. Hush! Don’t refuse," he said, showing clear impatience, almost disgust. "Don’t make me leave feeling less happy; don’t deny such a small request. If I’ve ever made you happy, if I’ve ever helped take away an hour of your pain, please do me this one favor: let the child stand here for a moment next to you."

"Can you not leave a dying man in peace?" he began savagely, but his wrath faded before the girl's mild glance. A brief spasm as of pain contracted his forehead, and his eyes closed.

"Can't you leave a dying man alone?" he started harshly, but his anger disappeared in the face of the girl's gentle gaze. A quick wave of pain tightened his forehead, and he closed his eyes.

"Have your foolish whim," he muttered at last, almost inaudibly. "But what have I to do with children? I always hated them."

"Go ahead with your silly idea," he murmured finally, almost under his breath. "But what do I care about kids? I've always disliked them."

"You will not hate Emmie," returned Queenie as she hurriedly rose; "it is a fine evening, and she pleaded for me to bring her; 'she wanted to see poor Uncle Andrew,' she said."

"You won’t hate Emmie," Queenie replied as she quickly got up. "It’s a nice evening, and she asked me to bring her; 'she wanted to see poor Uncle Andrew,' she said."

"Tell her not to call me that," he exclaimed, angrily; but Queenie had already closed the door behind her.

"Tell her not to call me that," he shouted, upset; but Queenie had already shut the door behind her.

Another minute, and the child stood beside his couch. The evening sun shone full upon her; she had grown tall and thin from her long illness; the beautiful fair hair had been shaved off, but the soft yellow down peeped under the pretty cap border; the great blue eyes had a solemn, unchildlike look in them; a little wasted hand crept into the sick man's, and then patted it softly.

Another minute passed, and the child stood next to his couch. The evening sun lit her up completely; she had become tall and thin from her long illness; her beautiful fair hair had been shaved off, but the soft yellow fuzz peeked out from under the pretty cap's edge; her big blue eyes had a serious, unchildlike expression in them; a little frail hand reached into the sick man's hand and then patted it gently.

"Humph! so you are better, aye, after nearly frightening that sister of yours to death," with a milder growl than Queenie expected.

"Humph! So you're feeling better, huh, after almost scaring your sister to death," he said with a softer growl than Queenie expected.

"I am much better, thank you, Uncle Andrew," returned Emmie, gravely; and then, perfectly undaunted by the grim, death-like face on the pillow before her, she clambered up on the bed beside it, and sat perched before him like a large soft-eyed bird. "Queenie thought I was going to die, and cried dreadfully every night; Cathy told me so. Are you going to die, Uncle Andrew?"

"I’m feeling much better, thank you, Uncle Andrew," Emmie replied seriously. Then, completely unbothered by the pale, death-like face on the pillow in front of her, she climbed onto the bed beside him and sat there like a large, soft-eyed bird. "Queenie thought I was going to die and cried a lot every night; Cathy told me that. Are you going to die, Uncle Andrew?"

"It seems so," with a chord of ineffable bitterness rasping the thin voice.

"It seems so," a note of indescribable bitterness scraping the thin voice.

Emmie leaned forward and stroked his face pityingly, with an old-fashioned womanliness that touched her sister greatly.

Emmie leaned in and gently caressed his face with a kind of classic femininity that deeply moved her sister.

"I am so sorry; it seems such a pity, just as we were going to be fond of you; it will be so strange, too, missing you out of my prayers every night, not that it will do any harm to go on saying, 'God bless you,' even after you are dead," continued Emmie, reflectively, and in a slightly puzzled tone. "I asked Queenie about that, and she said she was not sure."

"I'm really sorry; it feels like such a shame, just when we were starting to like you; it will feel so weird not including you in my prayers every night. Not that saying, 'God bless you,' even after you're gone, would hurt," Emmie continued, thoughtfully and a bit confused. "I asked Queenie about that, and she said she wasn't sure."

In spite of his iron nerve Mr. Calcott winced slightly. This mere babe was playing round the feet of the king of Terror, while he was quailing secretly at the thought of the skeleton hand raised ready to strike: it would find him in his darkness and loneliness; his truest friend would come to him in the guise of an enemy. He was not a weak man, but at this moment the thought of his solitary death-bed caused him to thrill with premonitory pain and anguish. And then, with an odd transition of idea, he remembered how one night, when he was a lad, he had been wakened from his sleep by an awful storm; and his little sister Emily had come crying to his bed-side, and had clung to him in an agony of terror. He remembered, as though it were yesterday, the little shivering figure in white, the tangled fair hair under the cap border, the childish voice broken with sobs, "Oh Andrew, dear Andrew, take care of me; I am so frightened."

Despite his strong nerves, Mr. Calcott winced a little. This mere child was playing around the feet of the king of Terror while he was quietly trembling at the thought of the skeleton hand raised and ready to strike: it would find him in his darkness and loneliness; his closest friend would come to him disguised as an enemy. He wasn't a weak man, but in this moment, the idea of his solitary deathbed filled him with a thrill of impending pain and anguish. Then, with a strange shift in thought, he remembered one night when he was a kid, he had been awakened from his sleep by a terrifying storm; his little sister Emily had come crying to his bedside, clinging to him in sheer terror. He recalled, as if it were yesterday, the small shivering figure in white, the tangled blonde hair peeking out from under her cap, and her childlike voice trembling with sobs, "Oh Andrew, dear Andrew, please take care of me; I'm so scared."

"You are only a girl, Emmie; boys and men are never frightened; why I don't know what fear is," he had returned, half scoffingly, and yet proud to shield her, and to feel himself strong in his boy's strength.

"You’re just a girl, Emmie; boys and men never get scared; honestly, I don’t even know what fear is," he said, partly mocking but also proud to protect her and to feel his own strength as a boy.

Ah, he knew what fear meant now. He thought, with the cold clammy sweat of superstitious terror, of what the coffin lid would cover; while a child's lips blessed him—him, Andrew Calcott, dead, unloved, and unremembered—blessed him in her prayers.

Ah, he understood what fear truly meant now. He thought, with the cold, clammy sweat of superstitious terror, about what the coffin lid would conceal; while a child's lips blessed him—him, Andrew Calcott, dead, unloved, and unremembered—blessed him in her prayers.

God pardon his wasted, misused life, he groaned, and grant him one single fragment of opportunity more, and he should not be unremembered; and the flicker of a strange smile curved Andrew Calcott's lips as he silently registered this vow.

God forgive his wasted, misused life, he groaned, and give him one more chance, and he would not be forgotten; and a hint of a strange smile curved Andrew Calcott's lips as he quietly acknowledged this promise.

"Are you sleepy or tired, Uncle Andrew?" asked Emmie, rather awe-stricken by the long silence and closed eye-lids, and still more by the smile. "When you lay like that, so still and white," continued the child, "you reminded me of the figure of the old Crusader—a knight I think he was—on the tomb I saw once in church. Do you know what I was thinking about when I watched you?"

"Are you sleepy or tired, Uncle Andrew?" asked Emmie, feeling a bit awestruck by the long silence and closed eyes, and even more by the smile. "When you lay there so still and pale," the child continued, "you reminded me of the statue of the old Crusader—a knight, I think—on a tomb I saw once in church. Do you know what I was thinking about while I watched you?"

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

"I was wondering if you felt afraid—to die, I mean."

"I was wondering if you were scared—to die, I mean."

"Well, child; what then?" regarding her strangely.

"Well, kid; what now?" looking at her oddly.

"I used to be terribly afraid, you know," creeping closer, and whispering confidentially. "When I sat alone in the old garret,—ah, the poor old garret; I don't hate it quite so much now,—and it got dark, and the silence had odd voices in it, I used to think about mamma and want to go to her; only I could not get to her without dying, and that troubled me."

"I used to be really scared, you know," she said, moving closer and whispering. "When I was sitting alone in the old attic—oh, that poor old attic; I don't dislike it as much anymore—and it got dark, and the silence had strange sounds in it, I would think about mom and want to go to her; but I couldn't reach her without dying, and that upset me."

"Hush, Emmie," interrupted her sister, softly; but Mr. Calcott waved her aside, and bade her let the child speak, and Queenie drew back again into the shade of the curtain.

"Hush, Emmie," her sister interrupted softly; but Mr. Calcott waved her away and told her to let the child speak, and Queenie stepped back into the shade of the curtain again.

"I used to sit for ever so long, and fancy how it would be. I fainted once; and then I thought it would be like that, only I was afraid I should feel terribly cold and lonely when I woke and found myself alone in a strange place, however beautiful it might be; and then Queenie took me to see that picture, and after that I did not mind at all."

"I used to sit for a really long time and imagine how it would be. I fainted once, and then I thought it would be like that, but I was scared I would feel really cold and lonely when I woke up and found myself alone in a strange place, no matter how beautiful it was; and then Queenie took me to see that painting, and after that, I didn’t mind at all."

"What picture, little one?"

"What picture, kiddo?"

"Of a girl, not much older than I, asleep with her arms so,"—crossing hers gravely over her breast,—"and sliding up a great pathway of light, just as I saw a little boat once floating in the moonlight. Fancy floating asleep between the stars, and right into heaven!"

"Of a girl, not much older than me, asleep with her arms like this,"—crossing hers seriously over her chest,—"and gliding up a huge path of light, just like I once saw a small boat drifting in the moonlight. Imagine floating asleep among the stars, and straight into heaven!"

A half-groan answered the child, but she was too absorbed to notice it.

A faint groan responded to the child, but she was too caught up in her own world to notice.

"I never forgot the picture; it made me so happy to think of it. I shall not mind dying a bit now; I shall just cross my arms, as the girl did, and shut my eyes, and when I wake up I shall see mamma smiling at the door; and perhaps," finished the child solemnly, "He will come to me, instead of letting me go very far in the great dazzling place to find Him."

"I never forgot the image; it made me so happy to think about it. I won’t mind dying at all now; I’ll just cross my arms like the girl did and close my eyes, and when I wake up, I’ll see Mom smiling at the door; and maybe," the child finished seriously, "He will come to me instead of making me go too far into the great dazzling place to find Him."

"Him!"

"That guy!"

"Our Lord, you know; I shall want to see Him most. Uncle Andrew, when I say my prayers to-night I shall tell Him that you are afraid, and ask Him to let mamma be the first to meet you; and not a great splendid angel with wings, but just mamma, looking, oh, so beautiful! and smiling as she used to smile."

"Our Lord, you know I really want to see Him most. Uncle Andrew, when I say my prayers tonight, I’ll tell Him that you’re scared and ask Him to let mom be the first to meet you; not a big, glorious angel with wings, but just mom, looking so beautiful and smiling like she used to."

"God bless you, child; there, leave me; take her away, or I will not answer for myself. I have the pain again; those drops, quick! Oh, merciful heavens! only the boon of another day, one more day."

"God bless you, kid; now, go ahead and leave me; take her away, or I can't promise how I'll react. The pain is back; those drops, hurry! Oh, merciful heavens! I just need the gift of one more day, just one more day."

"Hush! you are only agitating yourself; you are not really worse," returned Queenie, tenderly, wiping the moisture from his forehead. "If you calm yourself the attack will pass off. Emmie, darling, you must leave him now; he is too tired to talk any more;" and the child gently obeyed, after kissing him timidly on the cheek.

"Hush! You're just getting yourself worked up; you're not actually worse," replied Queenie, gently wiping the sweat from his forehead. "If you relax, the attack will go away. Emmie, sweetie, you should leave him now; he’s too tired to talk any longer." The little girl nodded and kissed him softly on the cheek before she left.

"You must go too, I suppose," laying a delaying hand on her dress nevertheless.

"You have to go too, I guess," she said, holding her dress back slightly.

"Yes; but it is only good-bye for a little while," returned Queenie, trying to speak cheerfully, but her eyes filling with tears. "When I come back we must have some more nice talks, and quiet cosy times together. You will miss me; I am sorry and grieved to think how you will miss me," finished the girl, faltering sadly over her words; "but Emmie and I will think of you and talk of you all the time we are away."

"Yes; but it's just goodbye for a little while," Queenie replied, trying to sound cheerful, although her eyes were filling with tears. "When I come back, we have to have some more nice talks and cozy times together. You'll miss me; I feel sorry and sad thinking about how much you'll miss me," the girl said, stumbling over her words. "But Emmie and I will be thinking of you and talking about you the whole time we're away."

"Aye, do; but it is good-bye for all that," he returned, with a strange look at her. "You have meant well by me, I believe; thank you for all you have done for me."

"Yeah, go ahead; but it’s goodbye regardless," he replied, giving her a strange look. "I believe you’ve had good intentions towards me; thank you for everything you’ve done for me."

"No, no; it has been so little, and it has made me happy to do it," exclaimed Queenie, and now the tears fairly brimmed over. As he held her hand in the weak, nerveless grasp of old age she stooped over him, with an infinite yearning of pity and sorrow, and kissed him softly on the forehead, as a daughter might have done.

"No, no; it’s been so little, and I’m really happy to have done it," Queenie exclaimed, her tears now overflowing. As he held her hand in the weak, lifeless grip of old age, she leaned down over him, filled with deep compassion and sadness, and kissed him gently on the forehead, like a daughter might have.

In the years to come Queenie never regretted that kiss.

In the years that followed, Queenie never regretted that kiss.







CHAPTER XI.

CHURCH-STILE HOUSE.

"If we were to form an image of dignity in a man, we should give him wisdom and valor, as being essential to the character of manhood. In the like manner, if you describe a right woman in a laudable sense, she should have gentle softness, tender fear, and all those parts of life which distinguish her from the other sex; with some subordination to it, but such an infirmity that makes her still more lovely."—Sir Richard Steele.

"If we were to create an image of dignity in a man, we would give him wisdom and courage, as these are essential to true manhood. Similarly, if you were to describe a virtuous woman, she should embody gentle softness, tender fear, and all those qualities that set her apart from men; with a gracious subordination to them, but such a delicacy that makes her even more beautiful."—Sir Richard Steele.



It was with somewhat mixed feelings that Queenie bade farewell to her old friend Caleb Runciman the next day; and even Emmie looked back regretfully at the little dark house.

It was with somewhat mixed feelings that Queenie said goodbye to her old friend Caleb Runciman the next day; and even Emmie looked back with regret at the small dark house.

"I shall never love any other quite so well: shall you, Queen? I cannot bear big houses and large halls. We shall miss Caleb and Molly dreadfully; but then we shall only be a month away."

"I'll never love anyone else quite as much: will you, Queen? I can't stand big houses and large halls. We'll miss Caleb and Molly a lot; but at least we'll only be a month away."

"Hush! a month is a long time; a great deal may happen in it," returned her sister thoughtfully, a little awe mingled with her pleasure. They were going to a strange place, amidst unknown faces; they would make new friends, feel fresh interests, think new thoughts.

"Hush! A month is a long time; a lot can happen in that time," her sister replied thoughtfully, a bit of awe mixed with her excitement. They were heading to a new place, among unfamiliar faces; they would make new friends, discover fresh interests, and think new thoughts.

They, too, were standing hand in hand on the threshold of a new world—a world full of all manner of delightful possibilities; they had broken with the dreary past, and now the future lay before them. Queenie took off her pretty brown hat and bared her forehead to the breeze with a little gasp. "How nice it is to feel young and strong and free. You and I are free, Emmie; yes, free as this delicious wind," finished the young girl with a little quiver of ecstasy in her voice.

They were standing hand in hand at the entrance to a new world—a world full of all kinds of exciting possibilities; they had left the boring past behind, and now the future was laid out before them. Queenie took off her pretty brown hat and exposed her forehead to the breeze with a small gasp. "It feels so nice to be young, strong, and free. You and I are free, Emmie; yes, free as this wonderful wind," the young girl said, her voice filled with a little thrill of joy.

A thousand vague imaginations flitted across her mind as she sat watching the flying mile-stones, while Emmie, wearied out with excitement, slept with her head upon Queenie's shoulder. "I feel afraid of nothing to-day; I am sure I shall find work; I do not mind how humble or hard it is. I think I feel young for the first time. After all, there are only two things to fear in life—debt and unkindness. A few loving words will sweeten even a crust of bread and a cup of water. Emmie and I will not mind a little hardship if we can only be together; but how nearly I lost my treasure," with an involuntary shudder that roused Emmie. She sat up and rubbed her eyes.

A thousand vague thoughts raced through her mind as she sat watching the passing mile markers, while Emmie, worn out from excitement, slept with her head on Queenie's shoulder. "I’m afraid of nothing today; I’m sure I’ll find work. I don’t care how humble or hard it is. I think I feel young for the first time. After all, there are really only two things to be afraid of in life—debt and unkindness. A few kind words can make even a piece of bread and a cup of water feel better. Emmie and I won’t mind a little hardship as long as we’re together; but I almost lost my treasure,” she said, shuddering involuntarily, which woke Emmie up. She sat up and rubbed her eyes.

"I think this must be Hepshaw, we are going more slowly; what a little journey, Queen! Oh, yes; there is Cathy on the platform, looking into all the carriages. She does not see us; what fun!"

"I think this must be Hepshaw; we're going slower. What a short trip, Queen! Oh, look, there’s Cathy on the platform, checking all the carriages. She can’t see us; this is so much fun!"

"Indeed she does, Emmie; she is laughing and nodding at us. Let me help you out, dear;" but almost before she descended from the carriage she felt herself seized by a pair of arms, and Cathy's bright face confronted her.

"She really does, Emmie; she's laughing and nodding at us. Let me help you, dear;" but almost before she got out of the carriage, she felt herself being grabbed by a pair of arms, and Cathy’s cheerful face was right in front of her.

"Oh, you dear things! to think you have really arrived! I have been here at least an hour and a half, till the station-master thought I must have taken leave of my senses. I would have it the train was due at three. Give me a kiss, Emmie. Bless me! how that child grows. My dear Queen," eyeing her with intense curiosity and satisfaction, "if you are not ashamed of walking with me in my old hat I think we will move on, as they say in London."

"Oh, you sweethearts! Can you believe you’re really here? I’ve been waiting for at least an hour and a half, and the station-master thought I must have lost my mind. I insisted the train was supposed to arrive at three. Give me a kiss, Emmie. Wow, that child is growing fast. My dear Queen," looking at her with great curiosity and happiness, "if you're not embarrassed to walk with me in my old hat, I think we should get going, as they say in London."

"Certainly, if you will lead the way," returned Queenie politely; but her friend remained still in the same attitude of delighted astonishment.

"Sure, if you want to take the lead," Queenie responded politely; but her friend stayed in the same position of excited amazement.

"My dear, when I have recovered a little; but whatever will Langley say? I feel I am bringing you to the house under false pretences; the victim of misfortune appears suddenly in the garb of an elegant female, with a golden pheasant's plume in her hat. You lovely old Queen! you look so nice that I quite long to hug you. Ted will be fairly overpowered when he sees us."

"My dear, once I’ve recovered a bit; but what will Langley think? I feel like I'm bringing you to the house under false pretenses; the victim of misfortune shows up suddenly dressed like an elegant woman, with a golden pheasant's plume in her hat. You lovely old Queen! You look so great that I really want to hug you. Ted will be totally awestruck when he sees us."

"Cathy, really you must not talk such nonsense," returned Queenie, blushing; "the man is waiting for our tickets, and Emmie is tired."

"Cathy, you really shouldn't say things like that," Queenie replied, blushing. "The guy is waiting for our tickets, and Emmie is tired."

"Ah! now I recognize Madam Dignity, of Granite Lodge. Come along, then, through this little gate. We have to wait at the Deer-hound inn for a few minutes till Ted and the waggonette come up from Warstdale; that is where Garth's granite quarry is. Garth is so sorry that he could not meet you himself."

"Ah! now I recognize Madam Dignity from Granite Lodge. Come on, then, through this little gate. We need to wait at the Deer-hound Inn for a few minutes until Ted and the wagon come up from Warstdale; that’s where Garth's granite quarry is. Garth is really sorry he couldn't meet you himself."

Queenie did not answer; she felt a little shy and silent all of a sudden. She followed Cathy down the steep little road bordered with plane trees, and cumbered with piles of neatly-hewn planks, to the grey old inn. What a quiet country corner it looked, she thought. The village, or market town as it really was, lay beyond; a long road went stretching away into the distance; across the road were granaries, and a sunny little garden; a hen with a family of yellow ducklings were scratching in the dust; dark clumps of plane trees were everywhere. The grey old landlord stood regarding them from the porch; the comely hostess came bustling out to meet them.

Queenie didn't respond; she suddenly felt a bit shy and quiet. She followed Cathy down the steep little road lined with plane trees and piled with neatly cut planks to the old grey inn. It looked like such a peaceful corner of the countryside, she thought. The village, or market town as it actually was, lay beyond; a long road stretched off into the distance; across the road were granaries and a sunny little garden; a hen with a brood of yellow ducklings was scratching in the dust; dark clumps of plane trees were everywhere. The grey old landlord stood watching them from the porch; the friendly hostess came bustling out to greet them.

"Come in, Miss Clayton; the waggonette isn't here yet, and it is a bit hot in the sun. Mr. Logan passed just now on his way to the quarry and he would have it his big umbrella did not shelter him at all."

"Come in, Miss Clayton; the carriage isn't here yet, and it’s a little warm in the sun. Mr. Logan just passed by on his way to the quarry, and he insisted that his big umbrella didn’t provide him any shade at all."

"It is sure to be full of holes," returned Cathy carelessly, as she led the way into the inn. Queenie had a glimpse as she passed of a long, low-ceiled room with cross-beams and a deep window, and then of the great stone kitchen with its long settle and wide open fireplace. As they followed the landlady up the broad staircase Emmie clapped her hands delightfully.

"It’s definitely going to have a lot of gaps," Cathy replied casually as she walked into the inn. Queenie caught a brief look as she went by of a long, low-ceilinged room with exposed beams and a deep window, and then of the large stone kitchen with its long bench and wide open fireplace. As they followed the landlady up the wide staircase, Emmie clapped her hands with delight.

"What a beautiful room! I never saw a glass cupboard of china before like that; and there are two tables and rocking-chairs; and oh, dear! what a hard, slippery sofa, and what a funny, cracked piano; and, I do declare, there are at least four or five large silver tea-pots, and a great stand of wax flowers."

"What a beautiful room! I've never seen a glass china cabinet like that before; and there are two tables and rocking chairs; and oh my gosh! what a hard, slippery sofa, and what a quirky, cracked piano; and I swear, there are at least four or five large silver teapots, and a big display of wax flowers."

"This is where they have the agricultural dinners and do all the speechifying. Sit down, Queenie, do; how I wish that long laddie of ours would drive up; but it is just like Ted, to be late for everything."

"This is where they have the farm dinners and give all the speeches. Sit down, Queenie, please; I really wish our tall guy would show up; but it's just like Ted to be late for everything."

"I do not mind waiting," returned her friend quietly. She was quite as much excited as Cathy and Emmie, though she did not show it as they did. She stood looking out of the small-paned window, through the screen of red geraniums, at the sunny little garden across the road.

"I don't mind waiting," her friend replied quietly. She was just as excited as Cathy and Emmie, even if she didn't show it like they did. She stood looking out of the small-paned window, through the screen of red geraniums, at the sunny little garden across the road.

Two buxom lasses were carrying piles of white, freshly-dried linen to the inn; the patient hen was still clucking devotedly at the heels of her foster-family; some long-necked geese waddled aimlessly across the road; a sweet odor of fresh hay came from the granary in front; the trampling of hoofs and the loud cool swishes of water, mingled with the hissing of a red-headed ostler, sounded from the stable-yard. Queenie looked out dreamily, until the noise of advancing wheels broke on her ear.

Two curvy girls were carrying stacks of white, freshly-dried linen to the inn; the loyal hen was still clucking devotedly at the heels of her adoptive family; some long-necked geese waddled aimlessly across the road; a sweet scent of fresh hay came from the granary in front; the sound of hooves and the loud, cool splashes of water, mixed with the hissing of a red-headed stablehand, echoed from the stable yard. Queenie gazed out dreamily until the noise of approaching wheels caught her attention.

Cathy started up.

Cathy got started.

"There is Ted! look at him brandishing his whip and making up for lost time by driving furiously. What a shame to treat poor old Minnie so! she is quite covered with foam. Ted, you tiresome fellow, what do you mean by keeping my friends waiting?"

"There’s Ted! Look at him waving his whip and making up for lost time by driving like a madman. What a shame to treat poor old Minnie like that! She’s totally covered in foam. Ted, you annoying guy, what’s the deal with keeping my friends waiting?"

"I beg your friends' pardon; am I late? Nonsense, Cath, you are such a one to exaggerate; come, jump in. Where's the luggage? Give a hand, you fellows there, and stow in the traps; the mare's fidgetty, and won't stand."

"I apologize, friends; am I late? Nonsense, Cath, you're always exaggerating; come on, get in. Where's the luggage? Give me a hand, you guys, and load up the bags; the mare's restless and won't stay still."

"No wonder, when you have fretted her to a fever; you would catch it from Garth if he saw her. Now then, Ted, where are your manners? this is Miss Marriott and her little sister Emmie."

"No surprise, considering you’ve worried her to a frenzy; you’d get it from Garth if he saw her. Now, Ted, where are your manners? This is Miss Marriott and her little sister Emmie."

The young man took off his straw hat rather gravely, and then descended leisurely from the vehicle, and commenced stroking the mare's neck, casting furtive glances at the new-comers as he did so.

The young man took off his straw hat seriously, then got down from the vehicle at a relaxed pace and started petting the mare's neck, sneaking looks at the newcomers as he did so.

He was a mere boy, as Cathy had described him, barely twenty; his sister's name of the "long laddie" suited him perfectly, for he was certainly the tallest specimen of youthful manhood that Queenie had ever seen; his slenderness added to his height, he towered above them like a boy giant.

He was just a boy, like Cathy had described, not even twenty; his sister’s nickname, the "tall lad," fit him perfectly because he was definitely the tallest young man Queenie had ever seen; his slim build made him seem even taller, and he loomed over them like a giant of a boy.

Queenie liked his face; it was good-looking, though somewhat freckled, with a pair of mild brown eyes; at the present it manifested nothing but an expression of obstinate good-humor.

Queenie liked his face; it was attractive, though a bit freckled, with a pair of gentle brown eyes; right now, it showed nothing but a look of stubborn good humor.

"Now, then, Cathy, jump in; the mare won't stand, I tell you."

"Alright, Cathy, hop in; the mare won’t wait, I’m telling you."

"I don't see why we are to hurry ourselves," replied his sister, provokingly. "Did you meet Mr. Logan on the Warstdale road, Ted?"

"I don't see why we need to rush," his sister replied, teasingly. "Did you run into Mr. Logan on the Warstdale road, Ted?"

Ted laughed.

Ted chuckled.

"Poor old Christopher? yes; there he was, trudging away, with his blue spotted handkerchief tucked under his felt hat, and the sun scorching him through the rents in his umbrella, and his boots white with dust, such a figure of fun."

"Poor old Christopher? Yeah, there he was, trudging along with his blue spotted handkerchief tucked under his felt hat, the sun beating down on him through the holes in his umbrella, and his boots covered in dust, what a sight."

"You ought to have insisted on bringing him back; he will have a sunstroke. Think of Miss Cosie's feeling," and Cathy looked a little grave. "You are such a child, Ted; you never think of anything. Now drive slowly through the town, that I may point out the various landmarks to Miss Marriott."

"You should have insisted on bringing him back; he’ll get a sunstroke. Think about how Miss Cosie will feel,” Cathy said, looking a bit serious. “You’re such a child, Ted; you never think ahead. Now drive slowly through the town so I can point out the different landmarks to Miss Marriott.”

"Ted followed his instructions au pied de la lettre, by proceeding at a funeral pace, while Minnie snorted indignantly at her driver's tight hand, and whisked her tail angrily at the flies.

"Ted followed his instructions to the letter, moving at a slow, deliberate pace, while Minnie snorted in annoyance at her driver's firm grip and swished her tail angrily at the flies."

"Oh! do go on a little faster, Ted; every one will be staring at us if we go at this ridiculous pace," pleaded his sister, trying hard to be dignified and not to laugh. These passages in arms between her and her younger brother were not new in the household. Queenie was amused to see that he merely pushed his hand through his rough light hair and jogged on at the same pace.

"Oh! Please hurry up a bit, Ted; everyone will be staring at us if we move at this slow pace," urged his sister, struggling to maintain her dignity and not laugh. These playful arguments between her and her younger brother were common in the family. Queenie found it funny that he just ran his hand through his messy light hair and kept going at the same speed.

Queenie had plenty of time to note the surroundings, though she persisted then, and long afterwards, in regarding Hepshaw as a village, in spite of its dignity as a market-town. She admired the game-keeper's white house, set so prettily among the sycamores, or plane trees, and the picturesque police-station, with its cottage porch and bright-bordered flower-garden.

Queenie had plenty of time to take in her surroundings, but she continued to see Hepshaw as a village, even long after, despite its status as a market-town. She admired the gamekeeper's white house, beautifully situated among the sycamores or plane trees, and the charming police station, with its cottage porch and colorful flower garden.

The long broad road, with its stone cottages and small substantial houses, set so snugly in patches of garden ground, pleased her greatly; everything looked so fresh and still. By-and-bye they came to the market-place, with its few bright-looking shops, and the boys' school-house; just opposite was a curious little building with small half-moon windows, that Queenie took for the market, but which proved to be the girls' school.

The long, wide road, lined with stone cottages and solid little houses nestled in patches of garden, made her very happy; everything looked so fresh and peaceful. Eventually, they reached the marketplace, with its few cheerful shops and the boys' schoolhouse; directly across was a quirky little building with small half-moon windows, which Queenie thought was the market, but it turned out to be the girls' school.

"I think it was used for the market once upon a time," explained Cathy; "is it not a queer little place? those high crescent-shaped windows are so absurd. Look behind you, Queen; that is the prettiest peep of all," as she pointed to some green meadows, behind which were the church, vicarage, and another house, standing high above the town, and perfectly embosomed with trees.

"I think it used to be a market a long time ago," Cathy explained. "Isn't it a quirky little place? Those high, crescent-shaped windows are so strange. Look behind you, Queen; that's the prettiest view of all," she said, pointing to some green meadows, behind which were the church, vicarage, and another house, all perched high above the town and beautifully surrounded by trees.

The road branched into two now; further on were some still more picturesque cottages, and even a villa or two, but the mare was jogging up a steep country road now, and in another moment they were driving across a tiny moat and into a court-yard, bordered with a row of dark sycamores, with a side glimpse of a steep little house adjoining the church-yard.

The road split into two now; ahead were some even more charming cottages, and maybe a villa or two, but the mare was trotting up a steep country road now, and in a moment they were crossing a small moat and into a courtyard, lined with a row of dark sycamore trees, with a side view of a little steep house next to the churchyard.

"Welcome to Church-Stile House. Isn't it a gloomy old place? and yet Langley and I love it. Oh! there is Langley," as a black clad figure, taller and more erect even than Cathy's, came swiftly down the garden path towards them.

"Welcome to Church-Stile House. Isn’t it a gloomy old place? And yet Langley and I love it. Oh! There’s Langley," as a figure dressed in black, taller and even more upright than Cathy, quickly came down the garden path towards them.

"How late you all are; I have been expecting you for an hour at least. I am so glad you have come, Miss Marriott; Cathy is never weary of talking about her friends. So this is really Emmie?" kissing the child and holding, out a cordial hand to Queenie.

"You're all so late; I've been waiting for you for at least an hour. I'm really glad you came, Miss Marriott; Cathy never tires of talking about her friends. So, this is really Emmie?" She kissed the child and extended a warm hand to Queenie.

The voice was sweet and pleasant, the accent singularly refined; nevertheless, the first sight of Langley Clayton gave Queenie a curious shock. The likeness between the sisters was striking, but it was a likeness that pained rather than pleased; it was Cathy's face grown prematurely old, and deprived of color and animation, a face that had sharpened and grown weary under the pressure of some carking care; the eyes were gentle, but unrestful; the long wave of hair worn over the forehead in Cathy's style was mixed with grey. The touch of the thin hot hand lingered long on Queenie's palm.

The voice was sweet and pleasant, and the accent was distinctly refined; however, the first glance at Langley Clayton startled Queenie. The resemblance between the sisters was striking, but it was a resemblance that caused pain rather than joy; it was Cathy’s face, aged prematurely, lacking color and life, a face that had become sharp and weary under the weight of some constant worry; the eyes were gentle but restless; the long wave of hair styled like Cathy’s was mixed with grey. The feel of the thin, warm hand lingered on Queenie’s palm for a long time.

"I am so glad, so very glad, you have come," repeated Langley, with a soft flickering smile. This flickering smile was peculiar to Langley; it was all that ever broke up the subdued gravity of manner habitual to her. Queenie soon discovered that she never laughed; when pleased or excited this odd uncertain smile would play tremulously round the mouth for a moment and then fade away.

"I’m really, really glad you came," Langley said again, her smile flickering softly. This flickering smile was unique to Langley; it was the only thing that ever softened her usually serious demeanor. Queenie quickly noticed that Langley never laughed; instead, when she was happy or excited, this strange, wavering smile would briefly appear around her mouth and then disappear.

"It is so good of you to have us," returned Queenie, feeling strangely subdued all of a sudden, as she followed Langley's tall figure into the square little hall, and then into a sitting-room, pleasantly littered with books and work, and with a certain old-fashioned cosiness in its arrangements. The deep basket-work chairs, lined with chintz cushions, looked deliciously inviting, and so did the low couch and reading-table. One high narrow window commanded a view of the steep little lawn, running down to the lane; the other, to Queenie's surprise, opened full on the church-yard. Within a few feet were tall palings, and a granite obelisk; then some sparsely-scattered tombstones, and a long terrace bordered by sycamores, and known by the name of the plane-tree walk.

"It’s really nice of you to have us," Queenie replied, feeling unexpectedly subdued as she followed Langley’s tall figure into the small hall and then into a cozy sitting room, pleasantly filled with books and work, radiating a certain old-fashioned warmth. The deep wicker chairs, covered with chintz cushions, looked incredibly inviting, as did the low couch and reading table. One tall, narrow window offered a view of the steep little lawn that led down to the lane; the other, to Queenie's surprise, faced directly into the churchyard. Just a few feet away were tall fences and a granite obelisk, along with some scattered tombstones and a long terrace lined with sycamore trees, known as the plane-tree walk.

"I am afraid it strikes you as very dismal," said Langley, softly, as they stood together at the windows; "most people consider the obelisk a great eyesore. A few years ago there was not a single tombstone; it is only now that they have begun to use the church-yard. It was just the church, and the green, and the plane-tree walk; it was our garden then."

"I’m afraid you find it quite gloomy," Langley said softly as they stood together by the windows. "Most people think the obelisk is a real eyesore. Just a few years ago, there wasn’t a single tombstone; it’s only now that they’ve started using the churchyard. It used to just be the church, the green space, and the plane tree walkway; that was our garden back then."

"I suppose one would get used to it in time," replied Queenie, somewhat evasively. Her healthy young vitality shivered a little at the incongruity between the warm cosiness of the life inside and the gleaming tombstones without, within a few feet of the fireside round which the family circle gathered. "That terrace walk is very pretty, and the old church must be nice; but—"

"I guess you would get used to it eventually," replied Queenie, a bit evasively. Her healthy young energy felt a bit unsettled by the contrast between the warm comfort of life inside and the bright tombstones just outside, only a few feet from the fireplace where the family gathered. "That terrace walk is really lovely, and the old church must be nice; but—"

"But you think we ought always to be reading Hervey's 'Meditations,' and considering our latter end," broke in Cathy gaily. "Nothing of the kind, I assure you; Garth grumbles, and declares he will build a new house for himself higher up the hill, and Ted agrees with him; but I don't mind it in the least, and Langley likes it."

"But you think we should always be reading Hervey's 'Meditations' and thinking about our end," Cathy interrupted cheerfully. "Not at all, I promise you; Garth complains and says he’ll build a new house for himself higher up the hill, and Ted agrees with him; but I don’t mind it at all, and Langley likes it."

"Do you?" asked Queenie, fixing her large brown eyes curiously on Langley's pale face.

"Do you?" asked Queenie, curiously looking at Langley's pale face with her big brown eyes.

"I love it," was the quiet answer.

"I love it," was the soft reply.

"Well, what do you think of Langley?" asked Cathy, when they had been duly installed in their large comfortable room. Miss Clayton had left them, taking Emmie with her, after having ministered to the child with her own hands. Her thoughtfulness for their comfort, and her gentle manipulation of Emmie touched Queenie's heart; they had gone off together hand in hand, Emmie chattering confidentially to her new friend, and Cathy and she had ensconced themselves cosily on the low window-seat commanding a view of the old church and church-yard. Queenie liked it better now; after all it was strangely peaceful, God's Acre, as she loved to hear it called.

"Well, what do you think of Langley?" Cathy asked after they had settled into their spacious, comfy room. Miss Clayton had left them, taking Emmie with her after caring for the child herself. Her thoughtfulness for their comfort and her gentle way with Emmie warmed Queenie's heart; the two had walked off together hand in hand, Emmie chatting excitedly with her new friend, while Cathy and Queenie settled comfortably on the low window seat that offered a view of the old church and graveyard. Queenie liked it better now; after all, it was oddly peaceful, God's Acre, as she loved to hear it called.

"Well, what do you think of this sister of mine?" repeated her friend enquiringly.

"Well, what do you think of my sister?" her friend asked curiously.

"It is too soon to ask my opinion; I have not made up my mind. Indeed I like her," as Cathy looked a little crestfallen; "I should not wonder if I like her better the more I know her; her voice is delicious, so low and musical, with a little trill in it, and her eyes looked so kindly at one."

"It's too early to say what I think; I haven't decided yet. I do like her," Cathy said, looking a bit disappointed. "I wouldn't be surprised if I like her even more as I get to know her; her voice is wonderful, so soft and melodic, with a little trill to it, and her eyes look so warm and friendly."

"You are a model of reserve and prudence, my dear Madam Dignity. I always make up my mind the first minute whether I like a person or not, and never swerve an inch from my like or dislike afterwards; that is feminine instinct, as I tell Garth. He is as tiresome as you are; one can never get at his opinion of a person till he has thoroughly sifted and weighed them in a sort of moral balance of his own."

"You are the perfect example of restraint and caution, my dear Madam Dignity. I usually decide right away whether I like someone or not, and I never change my mind afterward; that's just how women are, as I tell Garth. He’s just as annoying as you are; you can never find out his opinion about someone until he has completely analyzed and judged them in his own moral scale."

"I must say I think that he is wise."

"I have to say I think he’s wise."

"He has strong prejudices though; small sins are sometimes heinous in his eyes. Garth's pride is his chief fault; he is quite absurd on some points. I have heard him say, more than once, that he would never marry a rich woman, however much he cared for her; that a man should never be beholden to his wife for anything but love. Isn't that absurd?"

"He has some pretty strong biases, though; small mistakes can seem really bad to him. Garth's pride is his biggest flaw; he can be quite ridiculous about certain things. I've heard him say several times that he would never marry a wealthy woman, no matter how much he loved her; that a man should only owe his wife for love. Isn't that ridiculous?"

"It is a fault on the right side."

"It’s a mistake on the right side."

"Nonsense; I am tired of arguing the point with him. What has money to do in the case? My husband might be as rich as Croesus, or as poor as a church-mouse, but if I liked him I would stick to him all the same. It is wrong pride in a man to let anything stand in the way if he likes a woman; and Langley agrees with me."

"Nonsense; I'm tired of arguing with him about this. What does money have to do with it? My husband could be as rich as Croesus or as poor as a church mouse, but if I liked him, I would be with him no matter what. It's wrong for a man to let anything get in the way if he really likes a woman, and Langley agrees with me."

"Does she?"

"Does she?"

"Yes; she talks on these sort of subjects so nicely; she is not a bit hard, as Garth is sometimes. He hates flirting and nonsense, and scolds me dreadfully if I make myself too amiable to any masculine individual; but Langley always takes my part, and says I am only a child; oh, she is a darling, or a saint, as Mr. Logan says."

"Yes, she discusses these kinds of topics so well; she isn’t at all harsh like Garth can be sometimes. He dislikes flirting and nonsense, and he really scolds me if I’m too friendly with any guy; but Langley always supports me and says I’m just a kid; oh, she’s a sweetheart, or a saint, as Mr. Logan puts it."

"I am sure she is nice," returned Queenie, throwing a little enthusiasm into her voice. Cathy's frankness was embarrassing. That first evening she would have found it impossible to form any true opinion of Miss Clayton; she was attracted and yet repelled by her, fascinated oddly by her voice and manner, and yet pained by a weariness and suppression for which there seemed no words. Was she unhappy or only tired? was her life simply too monotonous for her? had she wider yearnings that stretched out further, and were still unsatisfied? had responsibility and over-much thought for others traced those worn lines, and wrinkled the smooth forehead? Queenie found herself indulging in all manner of conjectures before the evening was over. That she was a woman infinitely loved and respected was plainly evident. Langley's opinion, Langley's sympathy, were always claimed, and never in vain; the same patient attention, the same ready help, were given to all. She talked largely and well, and with a certain originality that made her an interesting companion; and there was a breadth and large-mindedness about her views that appealed strongly to Queenie's admiration.

"I'm sure she's nice," Queenie said, adding a bit of enthusiasm to her voice. Cathy’s honesty was awkward. That first evening, it would have been impossible for her to form any real opinion of Miss Clayton; she was drawn to her yet also put off, oddly fascinated by her voice and demeanor, while also pained by a weariness and restraint for which there seemed to be no words. Was she unhappy or just tired? Was her life simply too boring for her? Did she have bigger aspirations that were still unfulfilled? Had responsibility and too much concern for others marked those tired lines and wrinkled her once-smooth forehead? Queenie found herself lost in all sorts of guesses before the night was over. It was clear that she was a woman who was deeply loved and respected. Langley’s opinion, Langley’s support were always sought, and never in vain; the same patient attention and ready assistance were offered to everyone. She spoke thoughtfully and well, with a certain originality that made her an engaging companion; and there was a breadth and open-mindedness to her views that strongly appealed to Queenie's admiration.

"I do like her; I am sure I shall like her," she repeated for the third time, when Cathy had finished a long and animated harangue on her sister's merits. Cathy never stinted her praise; she spread it richly for those she loved, with a warmth of girlish hyperbole, and a generous glazing-over of manifest defects, that was rather refreshing in this censorious age.

"I really like her; I'm sure I'll like her," she said for the third time, after Cathy had finished a long and passionate speech about her sister's qualities. Cathy never held back her praise; she generously shared it for those she loved, with a warmth of youthful exaggeration and a forgiving overlook of clear flaws, which was quite refreshing in this critical time.

"What was I saying? Hush! there is Garth; we must go down now," as a sudden melodious whistle sounded from below, at once deftly and sweetly answered by Cathy. "That means tea is ready, and his highness is hungry; come, we must not keep th' maister waiting."

"What was I saying? Shh! There's Garth; we need to go down now," as a sudden, cheerful whistle echoed from below, immediately and sweetly answered by Cathy. "That means tea is ready, and he’s hungry; come on, we can’t keep the master waiting."

The long low-ceiled dining-room looked snug and home-like as they entered. A tempting meal was spread for the travellers; a basket of roses and ferns garnished the table; some canaries sang in the window. Ted Clayton's long figure lounged in a rocking-chair; Emmie was standing beside him, looking like a little Puritan girl in her grey frock and close-bordered cap, making friends with a white Maltese terrier; a tall young man in a rough tweed coat leant over the back of his chair.

The long, low-ceilinged dining room felt cozy and inviting as they walked in. A delicious meal was laid out for the travelers; a basket of roses and ferns decorated the table, and some canaries were chirping in the window. Ted Clayton's tall figure was casually seated in a rocking chair; Emmie stood next to him, looking like a little Puritan girl in her gray dress and close-fitting cap, befriending a white Maltese terrier. A tall young man in a rugged tweed coat leaned over the back of his chair.

"Miss Marriott, this is my brother Garth," said Cathy, with an accent of pride in her voice, and Garth came forward with a pleasant smile.

"Miss Marriott, this is my brother Garth," Cathy said, her voice filled with pride, as Garth stepped forward with a friendly smile.

What a good, thoughtful face it was; certainly Cathy had not exaggerated. He was a handsome, a very handsome, man; the chin was strongly moulded, and the mouth closed firmly, perhaps a trifle too firmly, under the dark moustache, but the blue-grey eyes had an honest kindly gleam in them; the strong brown hand grasped Queenie's with open-hearted friendliness.

What a nice, thoughtful face it was; Cathy definitely hadn't exaggerated. He was a really good-looking man; his chin was well-defined, and his mouth closed tightly, maybe a little too tightly, under the dark mustache, but his blue-grey eyes had an honest, kind sparkle in them; his strong brown hand held Queenie's with genuine warmth.

Then and afterwards Queenie marvelled to herself, that Garth Clayton's face came to her as a sudden revelation—with the instinctive recognition—of God's noblest handiwork,—a really good man, good, that is, as poor human nature reads the word.

Then and later, Queenie wondered to herself that Garth Clayton's face struck her like a sudden revelation—with the instinctive recognition—of God's finest creation—a truly good man, good, as the flawed human perspective understands the term.

By-and-bye, when she knew him better, and all his faults were mapped out legibly before her, and she read him with the unerring light of a woman's truest instinct, she ever gave him honor as one who strove to walk nobly amongst his fellows, who stood as a Saul among men, a head and shoulders taller than they, by reason of the integrity and strength of purpose that lay within him.

Eventually, when she knew him better, with all his faults clearly laid out before her, and she understood him with the undeniable intuition of a woman's true instincts, she always respected him as someone who tried to live honorably among his peers, who stood out like a Saul among men, a head and shoulders taller than the rest due to the integrity and strength of purpose he held within.

"Keep innocency, and take heed to the thing that is right, and that shall bring a man peace at the last," were the words of the wise old King, to which Garth Clayton had ever given heed, keeping his hands clean with a whiteness that scorned to sully itself; standing aloof from small petty subterfuge and conventional untruths.

"Stay innocent and pay attention to what’s right, and that will bring a person peace in the end," were the words of the wise old King, which Garth Clayton always took to heart, keeping his hands clean with a purity that refused to dirty themselves; staying clear of small, petty tricks and common lies.

And yet there were strange blemishes in Garth Clayton's nature apparent to those who loved him. There was the narrowness of a pride that chose superiority rather than equality; that would stand aloof willingly from his equals, to rule, and rule wisely, over his inferiors; a born autocrat; despotic, yet not unkindly; somewhat tyrannical, unable to brook contradiction, childishly eager for praise, sensitive to a fault, jealous of dignity, and, by one of those strange subtilties that baffle metaphysicians, ever through life painfully conscious of hidden disadvantages. For the clear intellect failed in depth and breadth, the calm common sense read itself truly; and, too proud to stoop to others for knowledge, or to own ignorance, which it would have been truly great to confess, Garth Clayton would at times wrap himself round in a silent reserve that often mystified and perplexed others.

And yet there were odd flaws in Garth Clayton's character noticeable to those who cared for him. He had a narrow pride that preferred being superior instead of equal; he willingly distanced himself from his peers to rule wisely over those beneath him; he was a natural autocrat—despotic but not unkind; somewhat tyrannical, unable to tolerate disagreement, childishly eager for compliments, overly sensitive, protective of his dignity, and, in one of those strange intricacies that puzzle philosophers, always painfully aware of hidden shortcomings throughout his life. His clear intellect lacked depth and breadth, and his calm common sense recognized itself accurately; too proud to seek knowledge from others or admit ignorance—which would have been a truly great thing to do—Garth Clayton would sometimes retreat into a silent reserve that often confused and baffled those around him.

But there was always one who understood him, and that was Langley; and by-and-bye there came another!

But there was always one person who understood him, and that was Langley; and eventually, there came another!







CHAPTER XII.

MISS COSIE.

"Well, to be sure, there never was a little woman so full of hope and tenderness, and love and anxiety, as this little woman was."—Dickens.

"Well, there's never been a little woman as full of hope, tenderness, love, and anxiety as this little woman."—Dickens.



The next hour passed pleasantly enough; the Claytons devoted themselves to their guests' entertainment with an open-heartedness and simple hospitality that seemed natural to them.

The next hour went by comfortably; the Claytons focused on making their guests feel welcome with a genuine warmth and straightforward hospitality that felt completely natural to them.

In spite of the seclusion in which they lived, and the loneliness of their surroundings, they showed a perfection of breeding and a freedom of idea that surprised and delighted Queenie.

Despite the isolation in which they lived and the emptiness of their surroundings, they demonstrated a refinement and a freedom of thought that surprised and delighted Queenie.

Her shyness and brief reserve soon vanished under the influence of their kindness. After the first few minutes she ceased to feel as though she were a stranger amongst them, and found herself entering into their plans and wishes as though she had known them for years.

Her shyness and initial reserve quickly disappeared thanks to their kindness. After just a few minutes, she stopped feeling like a stranger among them and found herself getting involved in their plans and desires as if she had known them for years.

"You see Cathy has talked to me about you all, and that is why I feel that I know you," she said, a little apologetically, lifting those strange eyes of hers to Garth. The young man flushed a little, but answered her kindly. Cathy's friend was rather formidable to him; he had at least never met any one in the least like Queenie Marriott; he felt far more at home with Emmie.

"You see, Cathy has told me about all of you, and that’s why I feel like I know you," she said, a bit apologetically, lifting her strange eyes to Garth. The young man blushed slightly but responded kindly. Cathy’s friend was a bit intimidating to him; he had never met anyone at all like Queenie Marriott; he felt much more comfortable with Emmie.

Nevertheless, he hid his embarrassment in his usual manner, as though half ashamed of it, by holding his head higher than usual, and laying down the law to his sisters in his dictatorial, good-humored way. Before tea was over Cathy was coaxing him to give them a picnic in the granite quarries, and he had hummed and hesitated a good deal over her request, "just to make himself of importance," whispered the wicked little sister to Queenie.

Nevertheless, he masked his embarrassment in his typical way, as if he was a bit ashamed of it, by holding his head higher than usual and asserting authority over his sisters in his bossy, good-natured manner. By the time tea was finished, Cathy was persuading him to take them on a picnic to the granite quarries, and he had hummed and hesitated quite a bit over her request, "just to make himself feel important," whispered the mischievous little sister to Queenie.

This led to some conversation about the quarry and quarry-men; and here Garth found himself on his own ground, and talked much and well. He told Queenie, as they all strolled down the lane in the twilight, after Emmie had gone to bed, about his plans for the men's welfare and improvement, "his boys," as he termed them.

This sparked a conversation about the quarry and the workers. Garth felt confident in this topic and spoke a lot and well. He shared with Queenie, as they all walked down the lane in the evening after Emmie had gone to bed, his plans for the welfare and improvement of "his boys," as he called them.

There seemed no limits to the good he did amongst them. Queenie felt her respect for him increase as she listened. He had given up one of his fields for cricket, and was himself their captain. He had instituted a reading-room; and Mr. Logan and he had formed a useful library. Here in the winter there were lectures given to the men by the Vicar, and Captain Fawcett, a neighbor of theirs, living in one of the villas lower down; or he himself read to them amusing passages from Dickens and Charles Lever. Garth's reading was none of the finest, as Queenie discovered for herself afterwards, and his singing was even worse in quality; but he would carry it through in a certain sturdy fashion of his own, that was somewhat amusing to the home critics.

There seemed to be no limits to the good he did among them. Queenie felt her respect for him grow as she listened. He had given up one of his fields for cricket and was their captain. He had started a reading room, and he and Mr. Logan had set up a useful library. During the winter, there were lectures given to the men by the Vicar and Captain Fawcett, a neighbor who lived in one of the villas further down, or he would read them entertaining passages from Dickens and Charles Lever. Garth's reading wasn't the best, as Queenie later discovered, and his singing was even worse; but he would carry it through in his own sturdy way, which was somewhat amusing to the critics at home.

Then he had schools for the children; and on alternate Sunday afternoons Mr. Logan held service in the school-room for those unable to come over to Hepshaw Church. More than this was not possible at present; but, as he modestly informed his auditor, that his sister and he had done their best to organize a Sunday school, and to hold weekly Bible-class for such as choose to attend.

Then he set up schools for the kids; and on alternate Sunday afternoons, Mr. Logan held services in the schoolroom for those who couldn't make it to Hepshaw Church. This was about all they could do for now; but, as he humbly told his listener, he and his sister had done their best to organize a Sunday school and to hold a weekly Bible class for anyone who wanted to join.

"Langley is great among the women," he observed with a bright smile; "she half lives at the cottages. I wish I were half as successful with my boys."

"Langley is amazing with the women," he said with a bright smile; "she practically lives at the cottages. I wish I had half as much success with my boys."

Queenie had yet to learn the value that Garth Clayton set on his boys, and how the best and highest part of his life was lived among them.

Queenie still needed to understand how much Garth Clayton valued his sons and that the best and most meaningful part of his life was spent with them.

It was too dark to go down the village, as Queenie found they all called it; so Langley proposed they should go in by-and-bye and have some music. All the Claytons were musical except Garth, though Garth would have been the last to own his deficiency in this respect, and always held his own manfully in the family concerts, in spite of Cathy's sometimes insisting on stopping her ears with cotton-wool, and Ted's muttered observation, that he never knew that rooks cawed so loudly at night.

It was too dark to head down to the village, as Queenie found everyone referred to it; so Langley suggested they should go later and have some music. All the Claytons were musical except for Garth, although Garth would have been the last to admit his lack of talent in this area, and he always gave it his best shot during the family concerts, despite Cathy sometimes insisting on plugging her ears with cotton wool and Ted’s whispered comment that he had never heard rooks caw so loudly at night.

But Garth, generally so sensitive to criticism, cared nothing for these home witticisms. He loved to air his lungs freely. He would burst into 'Simon the Cellarer,' or 'the Vicar of Bray,' or, better still, the often-abused 'Village Blacksmith,' with an honest disregard of all soft inflexion or minor chords that was painfully ludicrous. Ted and Cathy would throw themselves back in their chair and laugh noiselessly while the performance went on, and even Langley would bite her lip as her thin flexible fingers moved over the keys, the sounds she evoked almost swallowed up in that mighty bass.

But Garth, who was usually so sensitive to criticism, didn’t care at all about these home jokes. He loved to sing out loud. He would break into "Simon the Cellarer," or "the Vicar of Bray," or even better, the often-mocked "Village Blacksmith," with a completely honest disregard for all soft tones or minor chords, which was painfully funny. Ted and Cathy would lean back in their chairs and laugh silently while the performance continued, and even Langley would bite her lip as her thin, flexible fingers moved over the keys, the sounds she created almost drowned out by that powerful bass.

I think, after all, though they laughed they loved to hear it, and would better have spared many a sweeter and choicer thing out of their home daily life. Garth never used half-measures. As Cathy once drily said, "He does everything thoroughly, even to making a noise, or singing, my dear,—I believe he calls it by that name."

I think, after all, even though they laughed, they actually enjoyed hearing it and would have preferred to give up many sweeter and nicer things from their everyday life. Garth never did things halfway. As Cathy once dryly said, "He does everything completely, even making a noise or singing, my dear—I think he calls it that."

His laugh, too, was quite a surprise to Queenie when she heard it first; true, it was rather boyishly loud, but its delicious abandon of mirth was thoroughly infectious; none but Langley could ever hear it without joining in it. He would throw his head back, tossing back the wave of dark hair as he did so, and the strong, even, white teeth would shine under the moustache; while the pealing ha-ha would provoke corresponding mirth.

His laugh was also quite a surprise to Queenie when she first heard it; sure, it was a bit boyishly loud, but its carefree joy was totally contagious; no one but Langley could ever hear it without cracking up too. He would throw his head back, flipping his dark hair as he did, and his strong, even white teeth would shine under his mustache; meanwhile, the ringing ha-ha would spark similar laughter.

"It does one good to hear Garth Clayton laugh," Mr. Logan said once. "Only a man with a good conscience could laugh like that."

"It does a person good to hear Garth Clayton laugh," Mr. Logan once said. "Only someone with a clear conscience could laugh like that."

Queenie sat in her low basket-work chair, watching the ins and outs of this happy home-circle, too thoroughly interested and amused to dream of fatigue, though they had excused her singing that night on that score.

Queenie sat in her low woven chair, watching the ups and downs of this happy family gathering, too genuinely interested and amused to think about being tired, even though they had let her skip singing that night for that reason.

"I play very little; but I am supposed to sing tolerably well, that is, most people like my voice," she had said, quite frankly, in answer to their polite inquiries.

"I don’t play much, but I’m told I sing pretty well; most people seem to like my voice," she said honestly in response to their polite questions.

"She sings like an angel," was Cathy's verdict on this; "her voice is as fresh and clear and true as a lark's, but her fingers move over the keys a little like drum-sticks. I have often told you so, Queen; you put all your expression in your voice."

"She sings like an angel," was Cathy's verdict on this; "her voice is as fresh, clear, and true as a lark's, but her fingers move over the keys a bit like drumsticks. I've often said this to you, Queen; you put all your expression in your voice."

"I shall ask Miss Clayton to play my accompaniments," was Queenie's graceful answer. She was not a bit annoyed at her friend's plain speaking; she liked to be told of her faults, and always set herself earnestly to mend them.

"I'll ask Miss Clayton to play my accompaniments," was Queenie's graceful reply. She wasn’t at all bothered by her friend's honesty; she appreciated being told about her flaws and always made a genuine effort to improve them.

She practised sedulously after this evening, and gleaned all manner of hints from Langley.

She practiced diligently after that evening and picked up all kinds of tips from Langley.

"You must teach your fingers to speak; they make acquaintance too stiffly with the keys," Langley said once to her. "You play so correctly, too; it is such a pity you do not make us feel your music."

"You need to teach your fingers to express themselves; they interact with the keys too rigidly," Langley once told her. "You play so accurately, but it's a shame you don't make us feel your music."

"My life has been all drudgery, you see," Queenie answered, humbly; "there has been so little music in it, all the harmony got jarred out of it somehow. It has been only grinding at hard tasks, rubbing out sums for little girls, and putting them in again; one couldn't learn to play tunes happily after that."

"My life has been nothing but hard work, you know," Queenie replied modestly; "there has been so little joy in it, all the harmony somehow got lost. It's just been about grinding through tough tasks, helping little girls with their math, and then going over it all again; you can't learn to play happy tunes after that."

"But you sing, and so sweetly too."

"But you sing, and you sing so sweetly."

"Ah, one learns that at church; singing is part of one's religion," went on the girl reverently. "Nothing, however sordid and hard, can keep religion out of one's life; it is just there always. Slaves sing, you know, and blind chaffinches, and poor miners under-ground over their work. It keeps off bad thoughts. Oh, every one must sing," she finished with a smile, feeling that now for the first time in her young toil-worn life she was really resting on her oars.

"Ah, you learn that at church; singing is part of your faith," the girl continued with respect. "Nothing, no matter how tough or difficult, can push religion out of your life; it's always there. Slaves sing, you know, and blind finches, and poor miners underground while they work. It keeps bad thoughts away. Oh, everyone has to sing," she concluded with a smile, feeling that for the first time in her hard-working young life, she was truly taking a break.

Only resting for a brief space though; by-and-bye she must take them up again, and row on bravely, against the stream perhaps, through marshes of sedgy weeds, fighting against a sullen current, perhaps drifted into deeper waters, but always with the broad blue sky above her, with tints of silver-lined clouds and possible sunshine, with hopes of safe harborage by-and-bye.

Only resting for a short while; eventually she has to pick them up again and row on confidently, maybe against the current, through marshes of tall weeds, battling a stubborn flow, perhaps drifting into deeper waters, but always with the vast blue sky above her, shades of silver-lined clouds, and the potential for sunshine, with hopes of finding a safe place to dock later on.

"I help myself, and therefore God will help me," Queenie had often said to herself in her sorely-tried youth. "I am afraid of nothing but doing wrong, and seeing Emmie suffer; the rest I can bear;" and this belief in herself saved them both.

"I help myself, and so God will help me," Queenie often told herself during her tough youth. "I'm only afraid of doing something wrong and watching Emmie suffer; I can handle the rest," and this confidence in herself saved them both.

"I am going to take you to see all our celebrities," announced Cathy solemnly at the breakfast table the next morning. "It is Langley's district day, and she will have nothing to say to any of us until lunch time. I propose that we leave Emmie with Deborah to shell peas, while we do Hepshaw thoroughly."

"I’m going to take you to see all our celebrities," Cathy said seriously at the breakfast table the next morning. "It’s Langley’s district day, and she won’t talk to any of us until lunchtime. I suggest we leave Emmie with Deborah to shell peas while we handle Hepshaw completely."

"You must take me into the church first," observed Queenie, quite prepared for a long morning of delicious idleness, and in the true holiday spirit, alert and ready for any chance enjoyment. "I think there is something delightful in making acquaintance with a fresh place; even seeing fresh faces and hearing different voices gives me an odd indescribable sort of pleasure."

"You have to take me to the church first," remarked Queenie, fully ready for a long morning of enjoyable laziness, and in the true holiday spirit, eager and open to any chance for fun. "I find it delightful to get to know a new place; even just seeing new faces and hearing different voices brings me a strange, indescribable kind of joy."

"You poor prisoner, yes," returned her friend sympathizingly, as they walked down the little garden path at the side of the house, and passed through the gate that opened on the churchyard, with its long terrace planted picturesquely with sycamores. "You are like a nun; you have only peeped at the world through a sort of invisible grating in Miss Titheridge's front parlor. You must make up for lost time, and live every moment thoroughly, as Garth and I do."

"You poor prisoner, yes," her friend replied sympathetically as they walked down the small garden path beside the house and passed through the gate that led to the churchyard, with its long terrace beautifully lined with sycamores. "You're like a nun; you’ve only caught glimpses of the world through some invisible barrier in Miss Titheridge's front parlor. You have to make up for lost time and fully enjoy every moment, just like Garth and I do."

"That is just it; we don't half live our lives, we girls," replied Queenie dreamily; "half of us seem asleep; our faculties lie dormant, and get rusted just for want of use. Miss Titheridge hung round my neck like a mill-stone; she literally crushed and pulverized all the best parts of me. It is being born again; it is a sort of moral regeneration, this feeling of freedom, this—oh, how can I make you understand it all, Cathy!"

"That's the point; we don't fully live our lives, we girls," Queenie replied dreamily. "Half of us seem to be asleep; our abilities lie unused and become dull just from lack of exercise. Miss Titheridge weighed me down like a millstone; she completely crushed and destroyed all the best parts of me. It feels like being reborn; it’s a kind of moral renewal, this feeling of freedom—oh, how can I make you understand it all, Cathy!"

"Seeing is believing," was the brusque answer. "You are a different creature, my dear Madam Dignity; you were like the frond of my favorite prickly shield fern that I was watching yesterday. You were all there, you know, the greenness and the freshness; but one could not get at you, you were so tightly swathed and coiled up."

"Seeing is believing," was the blunt reply. "You're a different kind of person, my dear Madam Dignity; you were like the frond of my favorite spiky shield fern that I was looking at yesterday. You were completely there, you know, all the greenness and freshness; but no one could reach you, you were so tightly wrapped and coiled up."

"Yes," returned Queenie joyously; "and now I have found myself, my own individuality. I do think, seriously, that I have a larger capacity for living than other people. I have good health, that is one thing; my constitution is perfect; then I love work, I really and literally do, Cathy. Work braces one, it brings all one's faculties into play; work is rest; inaction, idleness; pleasure for the sake of pleasure, is simply paralysis of one's higher life, it is premature old age."

"Yes," Queenie replied happily, "and now I've found myself, my true individuality. I honestly believe I have a greater capacity for living than other people. I’m in good health; that’s one thing. My body is perfect; and I love working, I truly do, Cathy. Work strengthens you, it engages all your abilities; work is a form of rest. Being inactive, idle, and seeking pleasure just for the sake of pleasure is basically a paralysis of your higher self; it’s like an early onset of old age."

"I wish I felt as you do," was the half-envious answer; "there is nothing little about you, Queenie, Garth said so last night."

"I wish I felt the way you do," was the somewhat envious reply; "there's nothing small about you, Queenie, Garth said so last night."

"Did he? you should not have told me that, Cath."

"Did he? You shouldn't have told me that, Cath."

"Why not pray. I just asked him how he liked you; I wanted to get at his opinion, you see, and he answered, just as gravely as though he were mentor, that he thought I had chosen my friend wisely, that you seemed a thoroughly healthy-minded girl."

"Why not pray? I just asked him what he thought of you; I wanted to hear his opinion, you know, and he answered, just as seriously as if he were a mentor, that he believed I had picked my friend wisely and that you seemed like a totally well-adjusted girl."

"I think we will go into the church now," interrupted Queenie, somewhat irrelevantly. There was a little flush of pleasure in her cheek. She was glad he had said that; it was just the sort of praise she most coveted. She wanted Cathy's people to think well of her; if the truth must be known, she hungered for their appreciation as a half-starved child might have done. Crumbs would not satisfy her; condescension or kindness would not feed her thoroughly; she must have their full commendation, their equal friendship. She had known them so long, she had seen them all so perfectly with her inner vision, that she could not feel as a stranger amongst them.

"I think we should head into the church now," Queenie interrupted, a bit off-topic. There was a slight blush of pleasure on her cheek. She was happy he said that; it was exactly the kind of praise she desired most. She wanted Cathy's family to think well of her; if she were honest, she craved their approval like a starving child. Just a few crumbs wouldn't be enough; condescension or kindness wouldn't fully satisfy her; she needed their complete endorsement, their genuine friendship. She had known them for so long, and she had seen them so clearly in her mind that she couldn't feel like a stranger among them.

"I am so at home with them already," she had said to her friend the previous night. "There are no hard beginnings; we are friends to start with; there is no thawing, because there is no ice," she had said, with a certain vague enthusiasm, which, nevertheless, had been perfectly understood by Cathy. "One has so much hard up-hill work with most people," she had continued, talking out her thoughts half to herself. "Don't you know exactly how common-place people make acquaintance, how laboriously they try to find out one's tastes! They do it about as gracefully as though they were breaking stones on the highway, or hammering flints as boys do to elicit sparks, and all the time looking as though they knew you had nothing in you worth coming to light. Oh, it is terribly fatiguing. I once heard a very clever man liken modern society to the mummy-room of the British Museum. He said, 'Human beings were so swathed and bound up in conventionality that there was no getting at the real thing at all.'"

"I feel so comfortable with them already," she had told her friend the night before. "There are no awkward beginnings; we're friends from the start; there's no thawing because there’s no ice," she had said with a hint of vague enthusiasm, which Cathy completely understood. "With most people, it’s such hard work," she continued, thinking aloud. "Don't you know how ordinary people get to know each other, how they struggle to figure out your tastes? They do it as clumsily as if they were breaking rocks on the road or smashing flints like kids trying to spark a flame, all the while looking like they believe there's nothing in you worth discovering. Oh, it’s exhausting. I once heard a really smart guy compare modern society to the mummy room at the British Museum. He said, 'People are so wrapped up in convention that you can't get to the real them at all.'"

"I like Langley's way of knowing people," Cathy had answered; "she just knows them at once, takes it for granted, I mean, that all that interests her interests them. We had such an argument about it one day, when I would have it that she had bored some one about the soup-kitchen. 'I was so full of it myself that I knew that I should not talk so well on any other subject,' was her sole apology. And then she told me I was quite wrong, 'that people, after all, liked to be treated as reasonable beings, and not like children pleased with sugar-plums. "Give, and it shall be given you," was just as true in social intercourse as it was in the sense first intended. If you sow tares you will reap tares, child; always remember that,' she had finished. I prefer scattering precious grain. You have no idea how often one reaps a rich harvest. It is the real thing, you see, and people like that."

"I like how Langley understands people," Cathy replied. "She just gets them right away, assuming that everything that interests her interests them too. We had such an argument about it one day when I insisted that she bored someone with talk about the soup kitchen. 'I was so into it myself that I knew I wouldn’t talk as well about anything else,' was her only excuse. Then she told me I was completely wrong, saying that people actually preferred to be treated like reasonable beings, not like kids excited about candy. 'Give, and it shall be given to you' is just as true in social situations as it is in the original context. If you plant weeds, you'll harvest weeds, dear; always remember that,' she concluded. I prefer to plant valuable seeds. You have no idea how often you end up with a bountiful harvest. It’s the real deal, you know, and people appreciate that."

Queenie and Cathy were largely given to conversations such as these. It was just talking out their thoughts, as they called it. They aired all manner of quaint subjects in this way, these two honest-hearted girls. Both were a little vague at times; most women are. Cathy always amused her friend mightily. She had a habit at certain times, in her "goody moods," as she termed them, of taking herself to pieces to examine her moral mechanism, just as though she were examining the works of a new watch, as Queenie would tell her, clogging the wheels and stopping progress all the time. "If you are always taking yourself up by the roots to see how you grow you won't grow at all," she assured her in her droll way. "You ought not always to be looking at your defects and blemishes in the glass. People freckle from the sun sometimes; but I don't believe over-much sunshine hurts any one. Keep tight hold of the reins, never let go, and then try and forget everything but the road you are travelling. Forget nothing but yourself; mamma always said that."

Queenie and Cathy often had conversations like this. They called it just talking out their thoughts. These two genuine girls would discuss all sorts of quirky topics this way. Both could be a bit vague at times; most women are. Cathy always made her friend laugh a lot. Sometimes, during her “goody moods,” as she called them, she would take herself apart to examine her moral makeup, like checking out the inner workings of a new watch, as Queenie would say, always clogging the gears and stopping progress. "If you're always digging yourself up by the roots to see how you grow, you won't grow at all," she'd assure her in her funny way. "You shouldn't be constantly staring at your flaws in the mirror. People get freckles from the sun sometimes, but I don’t think too much sunshine hurts anyone. Hold on tight to the reins, never let go, and then try to forget everything except the path you're on. Forget everything but yourself; mom always said that."

There was something very fresh and sweet in this girlish intercourse, devoid as it was of vanity and selfishness; they were tolerably equal in capacity; neither could teach the other much, but they could learn together. It was as though they were two young gleaners following the reapers: now one gathered a stray sheaf and tossed it into the lap of the other; everything—an idea, a thought—was just a golden ear to be winnowed into grain. At times their content would have filled a granary.

There was something really fresh and sweet in this girl-to-girl interaction, free from vanity and selfishness; they were pretty equal in ability; neither could teach the other much, but they could learn together. It felt like they were two young gatherers following the harvesters: sometimes one picked up a stray sheaf and tossed it into the lap of the other; everything—an idea, a thought—was just a golden ear to be turned into grain. At times their happiness could have filled a granary.

Happy season of youth! when everything is delightful because everything is new; when harvests are more bountiful; when the mildew and the blight and the canker-worm are unknown; when the sky and earth meet and touch softly; when beautiful thoughts steal like strange birds in the twilight; when the glimmer of a star will provoke a reverie; when a hand-clasp will wake a world of dreams; when the whole universe is not too big a setting for one small beating heart; when one believes in one's guardian angel, and heaven is so near—so near.

Happy youth! When everything is wonderful because everything is new; when harvests are abundant; when mold, pests, and worms are nowhere to be found; when the sky and earth come together softly; when lovely thoughts drift like unusual birds in the evening; when the flicker of a star sparks daydreams; when a handshake can awaken a world of dreams; when the entire universe feels just right for one small beating heart; when you believe in your guardian angel, and heaven feels so close—so close.

It is not always so. Alas! alas! for the anointed eyes purged from their youthful blindness, made wise with the serpent-knowledge of evil and good. Tread softly here, ye worldlings, with lifted sandals and bated breath; for here, as in all real lovely things fresh from the Maker's hand, is indeed holy ground.

It isn't always like that. Oh, how sad! For those who have been granted sight and are no longer naïve, who have become wise with the hard truths of good and evil. Walk carefully here, you worldly people, with your fancy shoes and held-back breaths; for here, just like in all beautiful things created by the Maker, is truly sacred ground.

Queenie was moderate in her praises of Hepshaw church; nevertheless, it pleased her with a certain sense of fitness. There was no beauty of architecture, no tastefulness of detail; it was just a village church, adapted to the needs of a rustic population.

Queenie was somewhat restrained in her compliments about Hepshaw church; still, it gave her a certain sense of belonging. There was no architectural beauty or attention to detail; it was simply a village church, designed for the needs of a rural community.

But there was something grateful in its simplicity. Through the open door the fresh sweet winds blew straight from heaven; the shadows of the sycamores swept without the porch; some leaves rustled on the threshold. Queenie walked down the narrow aisle, turning over the well-worn books on the desks. A smile crossed her face when she saw the font; the mean little stone stoup struck her as incongruous. "It seems a pity to see that," she said very simply, "I can almost cover it with the palm of my hand; it ought to be so wide and massive, filled to the brim with purifying and regenerating water, lavishly given and lavishly bestowed, not doled in drops."

But there was something beautiful in its simplicity. Through the open door, the fresh, sweet winds blew straight from heaven; the shadows of the sycamores fell over the porch; a few leaves rustled at the threshold. Queenie walked down the narrow aisle, flipping through the well-worn books on the desks. A smile spread across her face when she saw the font; the small, ugly stone basin struck her as out of place. "It seems a shame to see that," she said simply, "I can almost cover it with the palm of my hand; it should be wide and massive, filled to the brim with purifying and regenerating water, generously offered and generously shared, not trickled out in drops."

"Hush! here comes Mr. Miles," answered Cathy; "he is the boys' schoolmaster. We have no schoolmistress, you know; the old one is married and is going away with her husband. He has come to practise on the organ; he is organist, choirmaster, and I don't know what besides."

"Hush! Here comes Mr. Miles," Cathy replied. "He’s the boys' teacher. We don’t have a female teacher right now; the old one got married and is leaving with her husband. He’s come to practice on the organ; he's the organist, choir director, and I don’t know what else."

"Is he nice?" whispered Queenie. She just caught sight of the pale, serious-looking young man, dressed in shabby black like a Methodist parson of the old school, who came limping up the aisle on one crutch.

"Is he nice?" whispered Queenie. She just saw the pale, serious-looking young man, wearing worn black like an old-school Methodist preacher, who was limping up the aisle on one crutch.

"Hum! truth lies sometimes at the bottom of a deep well," was Cathy's ambiguous reply. "Yes, Garth says he is nice; he pities him. Somehow I can't make him out; I don't know why, but I always think of Eugene Aram, or the school-master in the 'Mutual Friend,' when I see him. I am sure he has got a history. I don't like a young man with a history; from a child I never could bear riddles. Ted is quite fond of him, though. I believe half my dislike comes from his persisting in dressing like a broken-down undertaker; he only wants a white tie to make him complete." They were happily in the lane by this time, and Queenie could enjoy her laugh without scruple of conscience.

"Hum! Sometimes the truth is found at the bottom of a deep well," was Cathy's vague response. "Yeah, Garth says he’s nice; he feels sorry for him. I just can't figure him out; I don't know why, but I always think of Eugene Aram or the schoolmaster in 'Our Mutual Friend' when I see him. I'm sure he has a backstory. I've never liked a young man with a backstory; I’ve never been able to stand riddles since I was a kid. Ted is quite fond of him, though. I think a lot of my dislike comes from his insistence on dressing like a rundown undertaker; he just needs a white tie to complete the look." They were happily in the lane by this point, and Queenie could enjoy her laugh without any guilt.

"Is this the vicarage, Cathy? but of course it is; I knew it from your description. You are a perfect word-painter; all your portraits are true to life."

"Is this the vicarage, Cathy? Of course it is; I recognized it from your description. You’re an amazing word artist; all your portraits are lifelike."

"That means caricature."

"That means a caricature."

"Well, I suppose so; but, all the same, your likenesses are thoroughly spirited."

"Well, I guess that’s true; but still, your portraits are really full of life."

"Only I never miss out the moles and the freckles. This is not the ideal vicarage, is it, ma chère? though I could show you one not many miles from here. Crossgill Vicarage is lovely; I must take you to see it some day, as nurse used to say; it is the dearest, most picturesque place. A little river flows through the village just in the middle of the road; and the church is beautiful; and the vicarage a quaint old house with gable ends embosomed in creepers, with the loveliest garden always blazing with flowers."

"Well, I never overlook the moles and freckles. This isn’t the perfect vicarage, is it, my dear? although I could show you one not too far from here. Crossgill Vicarage is gorgeous; I have to take you to see it sometime, like nurse always said; it’s the sweetest, most charming place. A little river runs through the village right in the middle of the road; the church is beautiful; and the vicarage is a quaint old house with gable ends covered in vines, boasting the loveliest garden that’s always bursting with flowers."

"That sounds nice."

"That sounds great."

"When we drive over there we have tea in the hall; it is wainscoted with oak, and there is a lattice window, and an old oak staircase and gallery, all tiny, but so quaint, and the old nurse, nearly eighty, waits upon us; I do love the place so."

"When we drive over there, we have tea in the hall; it's paneled with oak, and there's a lattice window, along with an old oak staircase and gallery, all small but so charming, and the old nurse, nearly eighty, takes care of us; I really love the place."

"This is bare prose after that," returned Queenie, as they walked up the steep narrow garden, between rows of cabbages and bushes of pale pink and white roses. All sorts of homely old-fashioned flowers bloomed amongst the beans and peas and other vegetables, red and orange nasturtiums, tall spikes of lavender, blue larkspur, and masses of sweet mignonette. "No, not all bare prose," correcting herself and pointing to a bed of pansies, looking in the sunshine like a cluster of gold and violet butterflies poised on motionless velvet wings; "there is a bit of floral painting for you; there is a whole allegory in that."

"This is just plain writing after that," Queenie replied as they walked up the steep, narrow garden, flanked by rows of cabbages and bushes of pale pink and white roses. All kinds of old-fashioned flowers bloomed among the beans, peas, and other vegetables: red and orange nasturtiums, tall spikes of lavender, blue larkspur, and clumps of sweet mignonette. "No, not all plain writing," she corrected herself, pointing to a patch of pansies that, in the sunshine, looked like a swarm of gold and violet butterflies resting on still velvet wings; "there’s a bit of floral art for you; there's a whole story in that."

"An allegory! why, Queenie, you are actually becoming poetical. If Mr. Logan were here he would tell us that that is a species of violet—Viola tricolor—called also pansy."

"An allegory! Wow, Queenie, you’re actually getting poetic. If Mr. Logan were here, he would tell us that’s a type of violet—Viola tricolor—also known as a pansy."

"Believe me, there is a higher meaning in that still, butterfly life. Look at this one with glorious violet wings and just one golden eye; does it not look as though it ought to fly instead of remaining so humbly on its green stalk?"

"Trust me, there’s a deeper meaning in that quiet, butterfly life. Look at this one with beautiful violet wings and just one golden eye; doesn’t it seem like it should be flying instead of staying so modestly on its green stem?"

"Well, my 'Queen of Sheba,'" half impatiently and half amused, "what do you make of that? I am not a Solomon, to answer all your hard questions."

"Well, my 'Queen of Sheba,'" he said, half impatient and half amused, "what do you think of that? I'm not a Solomon, so I can’t answer all your tough questions."

"I think," returned Queenie, hesitating, "that it means to teach us that the true heart's-ease remains content in its own place; it has wings, but they are not ready for flight, they just carry the dew and the sunshine, that is all. Brave little golden hearts, always radiant and smiling," she continued, lightly brushing the bloom with her finger tip.

"I think," replied Queenie, pausing, "that it shows us that true peace comes from being content where you are; it has wings, but they aren't meant for flying, they just carry the dew and sunshine, that's it. Brave little golden hearts, always bright and smiling," she added, gently brushing the flower with her fingertip.

"Mr. Logan!" ejaculated Cathy, elevating her eyebrows in a sort of comic despair, "will you suggest some appropriate answer in return for this poetical dissertation," and Queenie, blushing hotly, dropped the flowers and turned round.

"Mr. Logan!" Cathy exclaimed, raising her eyebrows in a mock despair, "can you suggest an appropriate response to this poetic rant?" Queenie, blushing fiercely, dropped the flowers and turned around.

"My dear young lady, I am afraid I startled you," said Mr. Logan benevolently; "but I did not like to play the eavesdropper any longer, though Miss Catherine was mischievous enough to try and keep me in the background. As it is, I have stolen a very pretty fancy, which I know will delight Charlotte."

"My dear young lady, I’m sorry if I startled you," said Mr. Logan kindly; "but I didn’t want to keep listening any longer, even though Miss Catherine was cheeky enough to try and hide me away. In any case, I've picked up a wonderful idea that I know will make Charlotte very happy."

"Miss Marriott, Mr. Logan," returned Cathy, with much solemnity. "I know what a stickler you are for conventionalities and etiquette, Mr. Logan, and I could not suffer you to utter another sentence without due introduction."

"Miss Marriott, Mr. Logan," Cathy replied seriously. "I know how particular you are about conventions and etiquette, Mr. Logan, and I couldn't let you say another word without a proper introduction."

"Is not that a slight deviation from the truth, my dear Miss Catherine, when you know, at least every one must know, my little failings in that respect? still I was not aware of your friend's name, and I dare say she was equally ignorant of mine."

"Isn’t that a bit of a stretch from the truth, my dear Miss Catherine? You know, or at least everyone should know, my little shortcomings in that area. Still, I wasn't aware of your friend's name, and I'm sure she didn't know mine either."

"No, indeed," returned Queenie, trying to maintain her gravity. Cathy's eyes were dancing with fun, like a mischievous kitten; the wicked little creature knew how difficult it was for her friend not to laugh outright.

"No way," Queenie replied, trying to keep a straight face. Cathy's eyes were sparkling with mischief, like a playful kitten; the naughty little girl knew just how hard it was for her friend not to burst out laughing.

Mr. Logan certainly presented a curious appearance to a stranger's eyes. The good man was clad in a brown dressing-gown, patched neatly at the elbows with parti-coloured cloth, and his spectacles were pushed up his forehead, showing a pair of near-sighted blue eyes.

Mr. Logan certainly had a strange look to a stranger. The kind man was wearing a brown robe, neatly patched at the elbows with colorful fabric, and his glasses were pushed up on his forehead, revealing a pair of short-sighted blue eyes.

He was a tall spare man, with the plainest face, Queenie thought, she had ever seen, the features were so rugged and irregular; the spectacles and grey hair gave him an elderly appearance. Queenie heard afterwards that he was only in his fortieth year, and that Miss Cosie was quite ten years older.

He was a tall, thin man, with the plainest face Queenie had ever seen; his features were so rugged and uneven. The glasses and gray hair made him look older. Queenie later heard that he was only in his forties and that Miss Cosie was almost ten years older than him.

The eyes were the only redeeming features. Either seen with or without the spectacles they were mild and yet keen; they could beam softly, as they did now at the two girls, with hearty benevolence, or dart searching glances that seemed to quiver like an arrow-point in the recesses of one's conscience. "They look through and through you," Cathy said once; "it is just like throwing a torch into a dark place, it brings all sorts of hidden things to light,—cobwebs and little foolishnesses, and odds and ends of rubbish."

The eyes were the only redeeming features. Whether seen with or without glasses, they were gentle yet sharp; they could shine softly, like they did now at the two girls, with genuine kindness, or shoot probing glances that felt like an arrow piercing into the depths of one's conscience. “They see right through you,” Cathy once said; “it’s just like shining a flashlight into a dark spot; it reveals all kinds of hidden stuff—cobwebs and silly little things, and random bits of junk.”

"I like eyes that talk," was Queenie's answer to this. She liked Mr. Logan's face, in spite of its plainness; his voice too was so pleasant. She conceived a warm respect for the Vicar of Hepshaw on this first visit. In spite of his somewhat worn and homely appearance, the innate dignity of the man made itself felt as he walked beside them in his old threadbare garment.

"I like eyes that talk," Queenie replied. She found Mr. Logan's face appealing, even with its plainness; his voice was also quite pleasant. She felt a deep respect for the Vicar of Hepshaw during this first visit. Despite his somewhat shabby and ordinary look, the man's inherent dignity was evident as he walked alongside them in his old, worn clothes.

"Charlotte; where are you, Charlotte?" he exclaimed, raising his voice as they stood in what was termed the best sitting-room, a somewhat humble apartment with one small window.

"Charlotte; where are you, Charlotte?" he shouted, raising his voice as they stood in what was called the best sitting room, a somewhat modest space with one small window.

"Here, Christopher, my dear," responded a small chirping voice from the inner recesses of the house, and a tiny woman tripped softly after it.

"Here you go, Christopher, my dear," replied a small chirping voice from deep inside the house, and a tiny woman followed it softly.

Miss Cosie! who could help giving her the name, she was so small and so compact, with such a comfortable pincushion-like compactness; a little grey mouse of a woman, with, her grey dress, and grey Shetland shawl crossed over her shoulders, and the two large glossy curls pinned up on either side of the small head, which she was always patting with her little fat hands.

Miss Cosie! Who could resist giving her that name? She was so tiny and perfectly formed, with a cozy, cushion-like shape; a little grey mouse of a woman, dressed in her grey dress and grey Shetland shawl draped over her shoulders. The two large, shiny curls pinned up on either side of her small head were always being patted by her tiny, chubby hands.

Why her very voice had a cosy sound in it. "My dear" seemed to drop perpetually out of it; it was a caressing, petting sort of voice, with a continual hush in it. "Hush! there, there, my dear," was her panacea for every one, from a crying child to a widowed virago. "There, there, my dear, we can't have him back, but I dare say he is better off," or "there, there, my good man, go home to your poor wife," to a six-foot piece of drunken ruffianism she met staggering through the village and vociferating oaths in the darkness. "There, there, poor thing, he has lost himself, and is just daft; hush! we won't listen; the devil is schoolmaster to-night, and is teaching him a little bit of his own language."

Her voice had such a warm, comforting tone. "My dear" seemed to always be coming out of it; it was a soothing, nurturing kind of voice, with a constant whisper. "Hush! There, there, my dear," was her solution for everyone, from a crying child to a grieving widow. "There, there, my dear, we can't bring him back, but I'm sure he's in a better place," or "There, there, my good man, go home to your poor wife," even to a six-foot tall drunkard she encountered staggering through the village, yelling curses in the dark. "There, there, poor thing, he has lost his way, and he's just out of sorts; hush! We won't pay attention; the devil is the teacher tonight, showing him a bit of his own language."

Cosie! why the name was an inspiration; it fitted her to a nicety. Charlotte was simply a badinage, something for which her godmother was to blame, not she; no one but her brother would ever call her by such a term; it was almost crushing—but Miss Cosie!

Cosie! The name was perfect for her; it suited her exactly. Charlotte was just a joke, something her godmother was responsible for, not her; no one but her brother would ever call her that. It was almost suffocating—but Miss Cosie!

Queenie called her by it at once, after the little woman had tripped up to her and lightly kissed her on the cheek, and then patted her with her white dimpled hand.

Queenie addressed her as such immediately after the petite woman had approached her, gave her a light kiss on the cheek, and then patted her with her soft, dimpled hand.

"There, there, my dear, I knew we should be friends; take off your bonnet and stay, and you shall taste my ginger wine."

"There, there, my dear, I knew we’d be friends; take off your bonnet and stay, and you can try my ginger wine."

This was always Miss Cosie's first speech to strangers. It was true no one ever wore bonnets in Hepshaw; but it was one of her ways to lament their disuse among the younger generation, as a falling-off of the good old times.

This was always Miss Cosie's first speech to strangers. It was true no one ever wore bonnets in Hepshaw; but it was one of her habits to complain about their disappearance among the younger generation, seeing it as a decline from the good old days.

"Such fly-away, foolish things, my dear; now," as she would say, "a bonnet is so much more comfortable and becoming, and a pretty face looks so well in it. Shady! nonsense, my love, you can always wear an ugly if you are afraid of your complexion; but bonnets were bonnets in those days, one did not carry a nosegay tied up in straw then."

"Such silly, trivial things, my dear; now," as she would say, "a hat is so much more comfortable and flattering, and a pretty face looks great in it. Shady! Nonsense, my love, you can always wear an ugly one if you're worried about your complexion; but hats were hats back then, you didn't carry a bouquet wrapped in straw."

Miss Cosie's one idea in life, next to petting people, was her brother. No one, in her opinion, could come up to him; he was simply perfect.

Miss Cosie's main focus in life, besides caring for people, was her brother. In her eyes, no one could compare to him; he was just flawless.

"Such a mind, such a genius, and yet as simple as a child," she would exclaim. Her love and pride in him fairly bubbled over at times. Christopher, or Kit, as she sometimes called him, was the object of her sisterly idolatry. It was odd and yet touching to see her protecting tenderness; perhaps her ten years' seniority had given the motherly element to her affections. "You see, Kit is still a boy to me," she would say sometimes; "when he was a little fellow I used to put him to bed and sing him to sleep. I never can forget that somehow; and, dear me, my dear, he is still so helpless,—these clever men are, you know,—he never can remember even to put on a warm flannel or take a clean handkerchief out of his drawer; I just have to go in and put everything ready to his hand."

"Such a mind, such a genius, and yet as simple as a child," she would say. Her love and pride in him would sometimes overflow. Christopher, or Kit, as she occasionally called him, was the center of her sisterly admiration. It was strange yet heartwarming to see her protective tenderness; perhaps her ten-year age gap had added a motherly aspect to her feelings. "You see, Kit is still a boy to me," she would sometimes say; "when he was little, I used to put him to bed and sing him to sleep. I can never forget that; and, oh my, he is still so helpless—these smart guys are, you know—he can never remember to put on a warm sweater or grab a clean handkerchief from his drawer; I always have to go in and set everything up for him."

"Why, when the bishop came once," continued Miss Cosie, lifting her hands and eyes, "he was actually going to the station in that brown dressing-gown of his, if I had not run down the lane after him. Think what his lordship would have said at seeing one of his clergy dressed out in that ragged-robin fashion!"

"Why, when the bishop came once," continued Miss Cosie, lifting her hands and eyes, "he was actually going to the station in that brown dressing gown of his, if I hadn't run down the lane after him. Just imagine what his lordship would have said seeing one of his clergy dressed like that!"

"I have found out what flower Miss Cosie most resembles," said Queenie, when, after an hour's chat, they had left the vicarage. "Guess, Cathy."

"I've figured out which flower Miss Cosie looks most like," said Queenie, after an hour of chatting as they left the vicarage. "Take a guess, Cathy."

"Little eyebright, I should say, or the ox-eyed daisy."

"Little eyebright, I should mention, or the ox-eyed daisy."

"No; the pansy of course. Cathy, how can you be so dense! why she looks and talks and breathes of nothing but heart's-ease."

"No; the pansy, of course. Cathy, how can you be so thick! She looks, talks, and breathes nothing but heart's-ease."







CHAPTER XIII.

A VISIT TO ELDERBERRY LODGE.

                                    "Children, ay, forsooth,
They bring their own love with them when they come,
But if they come not there is peace and rest;
The pretty lambs! and yet she cries for more:
Why, the world's full of them, and so is heaven—
They are not rare."—Jean Ingelow.

"Kids, yes, indeed,
They bring their own love when they arrive,
But if they don’t come, there's peace and quiet;
The cute little lambs! and yet she wants more:
Well, the world is full of them, and so is heaven—
They’re not uncommon."—Jean Ingelow.



The girls had lingered so long at the vicarage that Cathy postponed their intended walk until after luncheon; but as soon as it was over they sallied forth again, this time with Emmie.

The girls had hung around the vicarage so long that Cathy decided to put off their planned walk until after lunch; but as soon as they finished eating, they headed out again, this time with Emmie.

They went through the length and breadth of the village, peeped into the schools, visited one or two of the cottages, crossing Langley more than once on their path; and Queenie was again struck with the bright cheerfulness and cleanliness of the whole place. She took an especial fancy to the post-office—a pretty rustic-looking cottage, with a long garden full of sweet old-fashioned flowers.

They explored every corner of the village, checked out the schools, and visited a few of the cottages, crossing Langley several times along the way. Queenie was once again impressed by the bright cheerfulness and cleanliness of the entire place. She particularly loved the post office—a charming rustic cottage with a long garden filled with lovely old-fashioned flowers.

"Cathy, I have fallen in love with this place," she said at last. "I think life would go on peacefully and well here; look, Emmie, at this empty cottage; is not this just the one you always wanted to live in with Caleb?"

"Cathy, I’ve fallen in love with this place," she finally said. "I think life would be peaceful and good here; look, Emmie, at this empty cottage; isn't this exactly the kind of place you always wanted to live in with Caleb?"

They had just passed the turning that led to Church-Stile House; beyond were a cluster of new-built villas. Emmie clapped her hands and ran breathlessly across the road.

They had just gone past the turn that led to Church-Stile House; beyond that was a group of newly built villas. Emmie clapped her hands and sprinted breathlessly across the street.

"It has a board up 'to let.' Oh, Queen, do let us go over it, just for fun; it is such a dear, sweet little house; and what a long garden!—look."

"It has a sign saying 'for rent.' Oh, Queen, let's check it out, just for fun; it's such a lovely, charming little house; and what a huge garden!—look."

"We can go in if you like," returned Cathy, smiling at the child's eagerness. "I know the woman who takes care of it; it is rather a pretty place, though ill-kept and desolate. I heard Garth say it would let for a mere song."

"We can go in if you want," Cathy replied, smiling at the child's excitement. "I know the woman who looks after it; it's quite a nice place, even though it's a bit rundown and lonely. I heard Garth say it could be rented for practically nothing."

Queenie did not answer; a strange thought had been agitating her all the morning, a possibility and a probability that had taken tremendous hold of her mind. An odd feeling came over her as she followed Cathy through the little gate—one of those weird over-shadowings or pre-visions that baffle metaphysicians. The place somehow seemed familiar to her; had she seen it in a dream? A dim sense that it belonged to her, that she had trodden that path before, and peeped through the lattice windows, oppressed her with a giddy unreality. Had she conjured it up among the shadows of the old garret? or had she seen a place so nearly approximate that its similarity deceived her? She gave Emmie's hand an involuntary squeeze as they stood in the little porch.

Queenie didn’t respond; a strange thought had been bothering her all morning, a possibility and a probability that held a powerful grip on her mind. An odd feeling washed over her as she followed Cathy through the little gate—one of those odd sensations or premonitions that puzzle philosophers. The place felt somehow familiar to her; had she seen it in a dream? A vague sense that it belonged to her, that she had walked that path before and looked through the lattice windows, filled her with a dizzying sense of unreality. Had she imagined it in the shadows of the old attic? Or had she seen a place so similar that its resemblance tricked her? She gave Emmie's hand an instinctive squeeze as they stood in the small porch.

It was certainly a pretty place, in spite of the air of neglect and disuse that pervaded everything. A long narrow lawn in front ran down to the road; opposite was the smart grocer's shop, and the lane that led to the church and vicarage.

It was definitely a nice spot, despite the vibe of neglect and abandonment that hung over everything. A long, narrow lawn in front stretched down to the road; across from it was the fancy grocery store, and the lane that led to the church and vicarage.

Some laburnums and lilacs grew near the house; there was a little border for flowers under the windows: only a ragged-looking Sweet-William and some weeds grew there now. Behind, an ill-kept lawn sloped down to the house, running on to the back door, giving it a waste, barren look, and imparting an air of dampness to the whole place.

Some laburnums and lilacs grew near the house; there was a small flower bed under the windows: only a scraggly Sweet-William and a few weeds were there now. Behind, a neglected lawn sloped down to the house, leading to the back door, giving it a shabby, desolate appearance, and making the whole place feel damp.

The inside was a little less dreary: the low lattice window, odd-shaped and diamond-paned, gave a picturesque finish to the rooms; the little square hall was pleasant. There were two sitting-rooms, one much smaller than the other, with a front view that was sufficiently cheerful; and a large bare-looking apartment, with two windows looking out on the steep green waste behind. Nettles and docks and festoons of coarse-looking ivy climbed about the window ledges. The kitchen was small and dull. Upstairs, three rooms in different stages of dampness opened out on the dark landing. Some of the paper was torn off, and hung in moist curling lengths. A scurry and patter of tiny feet sounded beside them; they were evidently tenanted by families of mice.

The inside was somewhat less gloomy: the low lattice window, oddly shaped and diamond-paned, added a charming touch to the rooms; the little square hall was nice. There were two sitting rooms, one much smaller than the other, with a front view that was fairly bright; and a large, empty-looking room with two windows that faced the steep green overgrown area behind. Nettles, docks, and clumps of coarse ivy climbed around the window sills. The kitchen was small and dull. Upstairs, three rooms in various stages of dampness opened onto the dark landing. Some of the wallpaper was torn and hung in damp, curling strips. A scurry and patter of tiny feet could be heard nearby; they were clearly occupied by families of mice.

"It is a miserable place after all," observed Cathy. "Take care, one of those boards are rotten, Emmie; my foot nearly went through just now."

"It’s a terrible place after all," Cathy remarked. "Be careful, one of those boards is rotten, Emmie; my foot almost went through just now."

"I don't know," returned Queenie, hesitatingly, "I think I have taken a fancy to it; it might be made very pretty with fresh papers and a little paint. To whom does it belong?"

"I don't know," Queenie replied, hesitantly, "I think I've taken a liking to it; it could be really nice with some fresh paper and a bit of paint. Who does it belong to?"

"To Captain Fawcett. We are going there directly; Langley has given me a message for Mrs. Fawcett. Oh! do come to the window a moment, Queen; there is Mrs. Morris stopping at the corner to speak to the three Miss Palmers. Look at the dear old creatures, dressed just alike. There you have all the aristocracy of Hepshaw, with the exception of Church-Stile House and the vicarage people."

"To Captain Fawcett. We're going there right now; Langley gave me a message for Mrs. Fawcett. Oh! Please come to the window for a moment, Queen; there's Mrs. Morris at the corner talking to the three Miss Palmers. Look at those dear old ladies, all dressed the same. There you have all the upper class of Hepshaw, except for Church-Stile House and the vicarage folks."

"Do you mean that constitutes your society?" inquired Queenie, pressing closer to the dirty panes, and trying to inspect critically the flock of womanhood gathered round Greyson's smart window.

"Are you saying that makes up your society?" Queenie asked, leaning closer to the grimy windows and trying to examine the group of women gathered around Greyson's stylish window.

"What would you ask more?" returned her companion drily; "we don't have balls and concerts in Hepshaw. To dine with the Fawcetts and drink tea with Mrs. Morris and the Miss Palmers are our sole dissipation. Ted finds so much tea a little intoxicating, and prefers sometimes staying at home; but Langley and Garth always do their duty manfully."

"What else would you ask for?" her companion replied dryly. "We don't have balls and concerts in Hepshaw. Dining with the Fawcetts and having tea with Mrs. Morris and the Miss Palmers is our only entertainment. Ted finds all that tea a bit intoxicating and sometimes prefers to stay at home, but Langley and Garth always do their duty admirably."

"I like the look of Mrs. Morris, she is tall and graceful-looking; but I cannot see her face under that brown mushroom. Is she nice, Cath?"

"I like the way Mrs. Morris looks; she's tall and graceful, but I can’t see her face under that brown hat. Is she nice, Cath?"

"Hum! there are widows and widows. She is not the 'widow indeed' St. Paul talks about; but I won't tell tales. She has a pretty home, and seven little hopes, more or less red-haired, like the deceased and ever-lamented Major Morris—the dear Edmund to whose loss she owes her present blighted and remarkably healthy existence."

"Hum! There are all kinds of widows. She is not the 'real widow' St. Paul mentions; but I won’t gossip. She has a lovely home and seven little kids, more or less red-haired, like the late and much-missed Major Morris—the dear Edmund, whose loss has led to her current complicated yet remarkably flourishing life."

"Cathy, how can you take off people so! I tell you I like the look of her."

"Cathy, how can you upset people like that! I’m telling you, I really like how she looks."

"So do I. She has white teeth and bright eyes, which she knows how to use. Do you see the direction they are taking now? 'why tarry the wheels of his chariot!' Isn't that our waggonette coming up from Warstdale? Never mind my nonsense, Queenie; we must talk gossip sometimes in this dreary place. Mrs. Morris is very good-natured and very clever, and the seven little hopes are clean, wholesome children."

"So do I. She has white teeth and bright eyes that she knows how to use. Do you see where they’re heading now? 'Why delay the wheels of his chariot!' Isn’t that our carriage coming up from Warstdale? Never mind my nonsense, Queenie; we have to gossip sometimes in this dull place. Mrs. Morris is really kind and very smart, and the seven little ones are clean, healthy kids."

"Look! your brother is stopping to speak to them."

"Look! Your brother is stopping to talk to them."

"Of course; as though he would pass the Palmers! You have no idea how fond the dear old ladies are of him. They pet him, and knit endless mittens and comforters for him; he has a drawer full, I believe. Look at them now, wagging their old heads and fluttering round him like a flock of grey pigeons; that is Miss Faith, his favorite, near him now."

"Of course; as if he would walk past the Palmers! You have no idea how much the sweet old ladies adore him. They dote on him and knit a never-ending supply of mittens and blankets for him; he has a whole drawer full, I think. Look at them now, shaking their old heads and flitting around him like a flock of gray pigeons; that's Miss Faith, his favorite, right by him now."

"Faith; what a curious name!"

"Faith; what an interesting name!"

"Oh, they are all a cardinal virtue; they must have had devout parents. The eldest is Hope, then comes Prudence and Charity, and lastly, Faith. Faith is much the nicest and the prettiest; she is comparatively young too."

"Oh, they all represent a cardinal virtue; they must have had devoted parents. The eldest is Hope, then comes Prudence and Charity, and lastly, Faith. Faith is by far the nicest and prettiest; she’s also relatively young."

"I should like to go and see them."

"I'd like to go see them."

"Then you shall, but not this afternoon; we shall only have time for the Fawcetts. Their house is full of curious odds and ends, and though they dress alike they have separate rooms, which they have furnished after their own taste. I must coax them to let you see them; it will give you an insight into their characters."

"Then you can, but not this afternoon; we’ll only have time for the Fawcetts. Their house is filled with all sorts of interesting things, and even though they dress the same, they have their own rooms, which they’ve decorated to reflect their personal style. I need to persuade them to let you see their rooms; it will give you a glimpse into their personalities."

"And they have none of them married," exclaimed Queenie, with a girl's involuntary pity for the monotonous existence of single blessedness.

"And none of them are married," exclaimed Queenie, with a girl's instinctive pity for the dull life of being single.

"How could they!" returned Cathy, with a puzzled elevation of her eyebrows. "They have lived in Hepshaw all their lives; they could not have possibly seen any gentleman except the Vicar, and I dare say he was married. You would not have a clergyman's daughter commit the unpardonable crime of entering into a mésalliance with the inn-keeper or the chemist!" continued Cathy, drawing down her lips at the corner, and speaking in a "prunes-and-prism" voice. "That is Miss Hope; and so the poor cardinal virtues have wasted all their sweetness on the desert air."

"How could they!" Cathy replied, raising her eyebrows in confusion. "They've lived in Hepshaw their whole lives; there's no way they could have met any gentleman except for the Vicar, and I bet he's married. You wouldn't want a clergyman's daughter to commit the unforgivable sin of marrying the innkeeper or the pharmacist!" she added, pursing her lips and speaking in a prim voice. "That’s Miss Hope; so the poor cardinal virtues have wasted all their sweetness in the empty air."

"How very sad," began Queenie; but Cathy suddenly cut her short.

"That's really sad," Queenie started, but Cathy suddenly interrupted her.

"Not at all," was the somewhat stormy rejoinder; "people are just as well without marrying. For my part, I think men are a mistake. I am sick to death of school-girl rubbish; half the girls at Miss Titheridge's pretended to be in love, and with such creatures too! any masculine face approaching to the ideal of a barber's block was pronounced handsome, fascinating. You know how you hated it all, Queenie."

"Not at all," was the somewhat heated reply; "people are just fine without getting married. Personally, I think men are a mistake. I'm completely fed up with schoolgirl nonsense; half the girls at Miss Titheridge's pretended to be in love, and with such guys too! Any guy with a face that looks like a barber's dummy was called handsome and fascinating. You remember how much you hated it all, Queenie."

"As I hate all sham."

"As I dislike all pretense."

"Faugh! the thought of all the three-volume trash I swallowed gives me moral dyspepsia even now. I recollect it was the fashion one term to have a cœur serré; every one had an experience or a disappointment. I know half the school was in love with Garth. Well, we have flattened our faces long enough against this bottle-green glass; now we must go on to Elderberry Lodge."

"Ugh! Just thinking about all the three-volume junk I read still makes me feel sick to my stomach. I remember it was the trend one semester to have a cœur serré; everyone had some drama or disappointment. I know half the school had a crush on Garth. Well, we've pressed our faces against this dark green glass long enough; now we need to move on to Elderberry Lodge."

"Is that Captain Fawcett's?"

"Is that Captain Fawcett's?"

"Yes; Mrs. Morris's, next door, is the Sycamores, and the Miss Palmers' is the Evergreens. Now I have talked myself hoarse for your benefit; it is your ladyship's turn now. There is the Captain himself working in his front garden; is he not a fine-looking man, Queenie?"

"Yes, Mrs. Morris's place next door is called the Sycamores, and the Miss Palmers' place is the Evergreens. I've exhausted myself talking for your benefit; now it's your turn, your ladyship. Look, the Captain is out there working in his front garden; isn't he a handsome man, Queenie?"

Queenie acquiesced, as the tall soldierly figure walked down to the gate to greet them. She liked the brown weather-beaten face, with its grizzled moustache and closely-cropped head, looking as though it were covered with grey bristles.

Queenie nodded as the tall, soldier-like figure walked down to the gate to greet them. She liked the brown, weathered face with its grizzled mustache and closely cropped hair, making it look like it was covered in gray bristles.

"Good afternoon, ladies. I saw Miss Clayton just now, and she told me you were coming. Fine weather for the crops; I was just pottering among my geraniums. Sit down, both of you, while I go into the house and find my little woman; she's palavering with the maids somewhere."

"Good afternoon, ladies. I just saw Miss Clayton, and she mentioned you were coming. Great weather for the crops; I was just messing around with my geraniums. Please, both of you, have a seat while I go inside to find my wife; she’s chatting with the maids somewhere."

"Please don't hurry her, Captain Fawcett; we shall be very comfortable out here under this awning. Isn't this a delicious little garden? look at those roses and bee-hives. Bless you, the Captain's garden is his hobby; he spends the greater part of his time working here, and in his kitchen-garden. He has the greatest show of flowers for miles round."

"Please don't rush her, Captain Fawcett; we’ll be very comfortable out here under this awning. Isn’t this a lovely little garden? Look at those roses and beehives. Honestly, the Captain's garden is his passion; he spends most of his time working here and in his vegetable garden. He has the best display of flowers for miles around."

"Have they no children?"

"Don't they have any kids?"

"They had one, a girl, but she died. I almost wish we had not brought Emmie; I think Alice was just twelve when she caught the fever. It is eight or nine years ago, but they have never got over it. Ah, there comes the Captain with his 'little woman.'"

"They had one, a girl, but she died. I almost wish we hadn't brought Emmie; I think Alice was only twelve when she caught the fever. It's been eight or nine years, but they’ve never gotten over it. Ah, here comes the Captain with his 'little woman.'"

Queenie stifled an exclamation as she rose from her seat. Mrs. Fawcett was as tall as her husband,—a thin, long-necked woman, fully six feet high, and gaunt almost to scragginess.

Queenie held back a gasp as she got up from her seat. Mrs. Fawcett was as tall as her husband—a thin, long-necked woman, a full six feet tall, and nearly so skinny she looked scraggly.

She had a worn, anxious-looking face; it was difficult to imagine it had ever been young or good-looking. The prominent teeth, high cheekbones, and scanty grey hair, told no tale of past beauty. It was a plain face, grown plainer with age. She looked like a caricature of her husband's taste beside his handsome old face and grand figure.

She had a tired, anxious-looking face; it was hard to imagine it had ever been young or attractive. The noticeable teeth, high cheekbones, and thin grey hair didn’t hint at any past beauty. It was a plain face, made even more ordinary by age. She resembled a caricature of her husband’s taste next to his good-looking older face and impressive figure.

Her hand-shake was almost masculine in its grasp, and her voice was harsh, but not ungentle; but both face and voice softened strangely at the first sight of Emmie. The husband and wife exchanged looks.

Her handshake was almost firm like a man's, and her voice was rough, but not unkind; however, both her expression and tone softened oddly at the first sight of Emmie. The husband and wife exchanged glances.

"Do you see, Captain?"

"Do you see it, Captain?"

"Aye, aye, missus, I see."

"Got it, ma'am, I see."

"Is this your little sister, Miss Marriott? Come to me, darling; how old are you?"

"Is this your little sister, Miss Marriott? Come here, sweetheart; how old are you?"

"Twelve," repeated Emmie, looking up in her face with solemn blue eyes. Emmie rarely smiled with strangers.

"Twelve," Emmie repeated, looking up at her with serious blue eyes. Emmie hardly ever smiled at strangers.

"Twelve; do you hear that, Joshua?"

"Twelve; do you hear that, Joshua?"

"Aye, aye, I hear it, little woman."

"Aye, aye, I hear it, little woman."

"Just her age," repeated the wife hurriedly, laying her hand on his arm, while her eyes filled with tears.

"Just her age," the wife said quickly, putting her hand on his arm as tears filled her eyes.

"Twelve years and three months," he repeated involuntarily.

"Twelve years and three months," he repeated without thinking.

"And she has Alice's blue eyes too,—your own color, Captain."

"And she has Alice's blue eyes too—your own color, Captain."

The girls had listened with silent sympathy to this brief interchange of sorrowful questioning; but now Emmie interrupted them. She drew closer to Mrs. Fawcett, and laid a hand confidingly on her lap.

The girls had listened quietly with understanding to this short exchange of sad questions; but now Emmie interrupted them. She moved closer to Mrs. Fawcett and placed a hand trustingly on her lap.

"Was Alice the name of your little girl? Cathy said you had one."

"Was Alice your little girl's name? Cathy mentioned you had one."

"Hush, Emmie; come here to me, love;" but Emmie hung back from her friend's extended hand.

"Hush, Emmie; come here to me, love," but Emmie pulled away from her friend's outstretched hand.

"Yes; her name was Alice; she is still my little girl," returned the poor mother, speaking with her pure maternal faith, and unconsciously verifying the eternity of love; "the treasure once given never really lost, only lent to safe keeping."

"Yes, her name was Alice; she is still my little girl," the poor mother replied, speaking with her genuine maternal faith and unintentionally confirming the timelessness of love; "the treasure once given is never truly lost, only borrowed for safekeeping."

"Of course she is your little girl," was Emmie's answer. "You mean to see her again some day, only she is not keeping house with you now; perhaps she would have got tired. God would know all about that; He does not like children to be tired; He was very nearly taking me away for the same reason, only I got rested somehow."

"Of course she’s your little girl," Emmie replied. "You plan to see her again someday, but she’s not living with you right now; maybe she would have gotten tired of it. God knows all about that; He doesn’t want kids to feel worn out; He almost took me away for the same reason, but I managed to rest somehow."

"Captain, do you hear that?"

"Captain, do you hear that?"

"Aye, poor bairn; too big a mind for so small a body."

"Yeah, poor kid; too big of a mind for such a small body."

"Am I like her?" persisted Emmie curiously, looking up into the plain face, now softened into motherly comeliness, the beautifier, love, smoothing out irregularities and roughnesses even on Mrs. Fawcett's unloving visage.

"Am I like her?" Emmie continued to ask, looking up at the plain face that had softened into a warm and motherly beauty, as love smoothed out the imperfections and rough spots on Mrs. Fawcett's unkind features.

Queenie heard afterwards that she had never been handsome even in her youth, but that she had been loved, as some plain women are by men, with a constancy and devotion which many a spoiled beauty fails to win. "He must have seen the real goodness shining behind her plainness," Cathy said afterwards, when Queenie and she talked the matter over.

Queenie found out later that she had never been beautiful even when she was young, but she had been loved, like some ordinary-looking women are by men, with a loyalty and dedication that many pampered beauties can't achieve. "He must have noticed the genuine kindness shining through her plainness," Cathy said later when she and Queenie discussed it.

"Are you like her, darling?" answered Mrs. Fawcett, mournfully. "You have her large blue eyes; but, until she fell ill, she had rosy cheeks and long dark curls. She was the very image of her father, the dear angel."

"Are you like her, sweetheart?" Mrs. Fawcett responded sadly. "You have her big blue eyes; but before she got sick, she had rosy cheeks and long dark curls. She looked just like her father, the dear angel."

"My hair has been cut off," returned Emmie, pointing to the soft little rings just peeping under her cap; "it means to curl too some day. I have always longed for curls; so the angels always have them in pictures."

"My hair's been cut off," Emmie said, pointing to the soft little curls peeking out from under her cap. "It’s going to curl someday too. I've always wanted curls; the angels always have them in pictures."

"Come with me, my little maid, and look at my roses," interrupted the Captain, reading his wife's troubled countenance aright. The tears streamed over the thin face as Emmie trotted happily away with him.

"Come with me, my little girl, and look at my roses," interrupted the Captain, seeing the worry on his wife's face. The tears flowed down her thin cheeks as Emmie happily skipped away with him.

"That is just the way they walked hand in hand every morning to look at the roses," sobbed the poor mother. "'Father's roses' were the last words Alice ever said; 'I should like one of father's roses'; and when he went out to pick her one she put her head down on my shoulder and then she was gone."

"That's just how they walked hand in hand every morning to look at the roses," cried the poor mother. "'Father's roses' were the last words Alice ever said; 'I want one of father's roses'; and when he went out to pick her one, she rested her head on my shoulder and then she was gone."

Queenie's long eye-lashes glittered with sympathizing tears. She could enter into all; she had so nearly lost Emmie. She thought of the father going down to his garden to pick red and white roses for the little dead hand that could not open to receive them. "My beloved is gone down into his garden to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies": those beautiful words of the Canticles came into her mind. What if in Paradise, while parents wept below for them that are not, the children they had lost went in bright bands after One who died for them, "when He went down into His garden to gather lilies!"

Queenie's long eyelashes shimmered with sympathetic tears. She could relate to everything; she had almost lost Emmie. She thought about the father going to his garden to pick red and white roses for the tiny, lifeless hand that couldn't take them. "My beloved has gone down into his garden to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies": those beautiful words from the Canticles came to her mind. What if, in Paradise, while parents wept below for those gone, the children they had lost followed in bright groups after the One who died for them, "when He went down into His garden to gather lilies!"

The girls were rather subdued when they bade good-bye to the good Captain and his wife, and turned into the little lane. Cathy pushed her hat restlessly from her forehead; some thought or discontent wrinkled it.

The girls were pretty quiet when they said goodbye to the kind Captain and his wife and headed down the little lane. Cathy pushed her hat restlessly from her forehead; some thought or dissatisfaction creased her brow.

"What lots of good people there are in the world after all," she half grumbled.

"What a lot of good people there are in the world after all," she half complained.

"There are two there," returned her friend, with a gesture of her hands towards Elderberry Lodge. "My visit there has made me sad, and yet it has done me good. I am so glad we went, Cathy."

"There are two over there," her friend replied, gesturing towards Elderberry Lodge. "Visiting there made me sad, but it also helped me. I'm so glad we went, Cathy."

"Good people seem to agree with you; they never make you discontented, as they do me."

"Good people seem to agree with you; they never leave you feeling unsatisfied, like they do me."

"No; I like standing on tiptoe till my neck aches. I love size, bigness, grand moral structure; it does one good to breathe the same air with some people; it is like resting on a hill-top and enjoying a wide beautiful view. I don't mind at all being a pigmy among giants. If I had been Gulliver I should have had small sympathy with the Lilliputians. Littleness of mind is abhorrent to me."

"No; I enjoy standing on my tiptoes until my neck hurts. I love size, greatness, and impressive character; it feels good to share the same space with some people; it's like resting on a hilltop and enjoying a wide, beautiful view. I don't mind at all being small among giants. If I had been Gulliver, I would have had little sympathy for the Lilliputians. Small-mindedness is repulsive to me."

"There you go," grumbled Cathy; "you sensible people are enough to drive one crazy. Over-much goodness makes me vixenish; I feel inclined to fly in the face of it."

"There you go," Cathy complained; "you sensible people are enough to drive someone crazy. Too much goodness makes me irritable; I feel like pushing back against it."

"You foolish child."

"You naive kid."

"Mr. Logan is often too much for me, and so is Miss Cosie; I run away from them both sometimes. I'll own, if you like, the disease is infectious to those predisposed to it. If you stay long enough in their vicinity you might catch it, you know. Prevention is better than cure; so, for fear I get too good, I just run away," finished Cathy in her droll manner.

"Mr. Logan is often too much for me, and so is Miss Cosie; sometimes, I just have to escape from both of them. I’ll admit, if you want, that the disease is contagious for those who are prone to it. If you spend enough time around them, you might catch it, you know. It's better to be safe than sorry; so, to avoid becoming too good, I just run away," Cathy concluded in her amusing way.

In the front court they came upon Garth digging up a little flower-border under the hall window. He threw down his spade when he saw them.

In the front yard, they found Garth digging up a small flower bed under the hall window. He dropped his spade when he noticed them.

"Well, I've settled about the picnic in the granite quarry. We go to-morrow."

"Well, I've made plans for the picnic at the granite quarry. We're going tomorrow."

"Garth, you are a brick; I mean a dear old fellow. Oh," folding her hands pathetically, "don't tell of me, the word only slipped out just by accident. Have you really arranged it?"

"Garth, you’re such a good friend; I mean a dear old buddy. Oh," she said, folding her hands in a sad way, "please don’t tell anyone about that, it just slipped out by mistake. Have you really made the arrangements?"

"Yes; I have had a talk with Langley. She says we must not lose the fine weather. It is not to be a grand affair, mind. Only the Logans, and Fawcetts, and Miss Faith; yes, and Harry Chester."

"Yeah, I talked to Langley. She says we can’t waste this nice weather. It’s not going to be a big deal, just the Logans, the Fawcetts, and Miss Faith; oh, and Harry Chester too."

"King Karl! Oh, I am so glad. Why, when did you see him?"

"King Karl! Oh, I'm so glad. When did you see him?"

"He and Nanette are in there," pointing to the drawing-room. "Don't let me keep you if you want to introduce him to Miss Marriott," as Cathy looked eager and irresolute. "He is a very old friend of ours, and a great favorite with the whole family," he continued, speaking to Queenie; "in fact, Harry is a favorite with every one."

"He and Nanette are in there," he said, pointing to the living room. "Don’t let me hold you up if you want to introduce him to Miss Marriott," he added, noticing Cathy looked both eager and uncertain. "He’s a really old friend of ours and a big favorite with the whole family," he continued, speaking to Queenie; "in fact, Harry is a favorite with everyone."

"Let her judge for herself," returned his sister, impatiently. "Come, Queenie, let us go in; I have set my heart on being the first to introduce you to the King of Karldale."

"Let her decide for herself," his sister replied, impatiently. "Come on, Queenie, let’s go inside; I’m determined to be the first to introduce you to the King of Karldale."







CHAPTER XIV.

IN THE GRANITE QUARRY.

"But still she found, or rather thought she found,
Her own worth wanting, others to abound;
Ascribed above their due to every one,
Unjust and scanty to herself alone."—Dryden.

"But still she discovered, or at least believed she discovered,
Her own value lacking, while others thrived;
Gave more credit than they deserved to everyone,
Unfair and insufficient to herself alone."—Dryden.



"Queen, this is our old friend Mr. Chester, commonly known in the district as the King of Karldale; he plays Damon to Garth's Pythias, and is a sort of useful Family Friend to us all."

"Queen, this is our old friend Mr. Chester, commonly known around here as the King of Karldale; he plays Damon to Garth's Pythias and is like a helpful Family Friend to all of us."

Cathy's entrance as usual effected a sort of whirlwind; her swift movements and flowing draperies swept breezelike through the quiet room. Langley's low-toned "hush" was no check on her volubility. A look of amusement crossed Mr. Chester's face as he stood up and greeted the new-comers.

Cathy's entrance, as always, created a bit of a whirlwind; her quick movements and flowing clothes swept through the quiet room like a breeze. Langley's soft "hush" did nothing to slow her down. A look of amusement crossed Mr. Chester's face as he stood up to greet the newcomers.

"Irrepressible as usual, Cathy," was his only comment, as he reseated himself beside Langley, and took up his little daughter, a solemn-faced child of four, on his knee.

"Irrepressible as always, Cathy," was his only comment as he sat back down next to Langley and lifted his little daughter, a serious-looking four-year-old, onto his lap.

Queenie regarded the pair critically. On the whole the survey contented her.

Queenie looked at the two of them with a critical eye. Overall, she felt satisfied with what she saw.

The King of Karldale was a tall, powerfully-built man, with a florid handsome face, half hidden by a light curly beard, a countenance marked more by good nature than intellect, but bearing the stamp of plain honest common-sense.

The King of Karldale was a tall, strong man with a handsome, flushed face, partially obscured by a light curly beard. His expression reflected more kindness than intelligence but showed a clear sense of straightforward, honest common sense.

Queenie wondered if it were her fancy, that a vague uneasiness pervaded the man's gait at times. In spite of his cheerfulness and hearty laugh there were hints of past or present troubles in the worn lines round the kindly eyes; even in the midst of their pleasant talk a shadow now and then crossed his face, as though some unwelcome remembrance obtruded itself.

Queenie wondered if it was just her imagination that sometimes a vague uneasiness showed in the man's walk. Despite his cheerful demeanor and hearty laugh, there were signs of past or present troubles in the tired lines around his kind eyes; even while they were having a pleasant conversation, a shadow would occasionally pass over his face, as if some unwelcome memory was forcing its way in.

Strange to say, there was little or no resemblance between the child and him.

Strangely enough, there was little to no resemblance between the child and him.

Nan was evidently a character.

Nan was clearly a character.

She sat perched on her father's knee in her little white pelisse and sun-bonnet, with a large woolly lamb in her arms, staring at Queenie with great dark eyes.

She sat on her father's knee in her little white coat and sun hat, holding a big fluffy lamb in her arms, staring at Queenie with her big dark eyes.

Queenie noticed that now and then one small hand would furtively touch her father's coat-sleeve, and she would stroke the rough grey tweed with a look of infinite contentment, but showed no impatience or weariness during the long discussion that followed the girls' entrance.

Queenie noticed that now and then a small hand would sneakily touch her father's coat sleeve, and she would stroke the rough grey tweed with a look of complete satisfaction, but she showed no impatience or fatigue during the long discussion that followed the girls' arrival.

"Is my little mouse tired? is not Nan very tired?" said Mr. Chester, at last stooping to peep under the sun-bonnet.

"Is my little mouse tired? Isn't Nan very tired?" said Mr. Chester, finally bending down to look under the sun bonnet.

Queenie caught the look, and then she said to herself, "That little bright-eyed child is his idol."

Queenie noticed the look and then thought to herself, "That little bright-eyed kid is his idol."

"Nan is not so very tired, father," pronounced the little creature with a slight lisp, and a stress on the word, very; "a little, only a very little."

"Nan isn’t that tired, dad," said the little one with a slight lisp, emphasizing the word, "that tired; just a little, really just a tiny bit."

"Then we will go, my pet; say good-bye to Langley," and Nan obediently slid down from her father's knee, and trotted with sturdy compactness across the room.

"Then we'll go, my dear; say goodbye to Langley," and Nan obediently climbed down from her father's lap and walked confidently across the room.

Queenie stood with the sisters in the porch and watched them cross the tiny moat under the dark sycamores, Nan wrapt up in a grey rug, and seated comfortably in her little chair-saddle on the back of an old white pony, her white lamb still hugged in her arms, her father holding the reins, and mounted on a handsome brown mare. "Nan has found her voice now; do you hear how she is chattering to him, Langley?" observed Cathy in an amused voice. "How those two dote on each other! No wonder Gertrude is jealous, the child cares nothing for her mother; but then Gertrude is too selfish to make a fuss over any one but herself."

Queenie stood on the porch with the sisters and watched them cross the small moat under the dark sycamores. Nan was wrapped in a gray rug, sitting comfortably in her little chair-saddle on the back of an old white pony, with her white lamb still cuddled in her arms. Her father held the reins, riding a beautiful brown mare. “Nan has found her voice now; do you hear her chatting away to him, Langley?” Cathy said with a smirk. “Those two are so smitten with each other! No wonder Gertrude is jealous; the child doesn’t care at all for her mother. But then, Gertrude is too selfish to worry about anyone but herself.”

"Hush, my dear; what a terribly sweeping assertion! Gertrude is an undemonstrative woman, one cannot tell how deeply she feels."

"Hush, my dear; what a bold statement! Gertrude is an reserved woman; you can't tell how deeply she feels."

"And Harry is a demonstrative man, and ought to have a wife who understands and makes much of him, instead of one who frets and teases him from morning to night. It is no good talking to me," continued Cathy, with a burst of vindictiveness rather surprising from its suddenness, "I detest that woman, with her slim figure and dark eyes, and little would-be elegancies. She to be Harry's wife and the mother of Nan! Why I would not trust a pet dog to her tender mercies and small tempers."

"And Harry is an expressive guy who deserves a wife who gets him and appreciates him, not one who worries him and nags him all day. It’s pointless to talk to me," Cathy continued, with a surprising outburst of bitterness, "I can’t stand that woman, with her slim figure and dark eyes, and her wannabe elegance. Her as Harry’s wife and Nan’s mother? I wouldn’t even trust a pet dog to her care and her little temper."

"Cathy, all this is highly unnecessary," remonstrated her sister in a pained tone. Her face looked a little paler and sadder as she went back into the house after uttering her little protest. A child's white woollen glove lay on the carpet beside a stray sunbeam. Queenie, following her, saw as she stooped to pick it up that she touched it lightly with her lips before laying it aside in her work-basket.

"Cathy, this is really unnecessary," her sister said with a pained tone. Her face looked a bit paler and sadder as she went back into the house after making her little protest. A child's white wool glove lay on the carpet next to a stray sunbeam. Queenie, following her, saw that as she bent down to pick it up, she lightly touched it with her lips before putting it aside in her workbasket.

The next day was warm and bright, "regular Queen's weather," as Cathy chose to call it; and at the time appointed a merry little party assembled at the door of the Deer-hound, and filled the two little waggonettes.

The next day was warm and sunny, what Cathy called "typical Queen's weather," and at the scheduled time, a cheerful little group gathered at the door of the Deer-hound and filled the two small wagons.

Garth had gone over to the Quarry, and left his brother as his deputy, and a playful dispute ensued between him and Captain Fawcett concerning the selection of the occupants of each waggonette. "The difficulty of suiting folk was truly awful," as Ted expressed it feelingly.

Garth went over to the Quarry and left his brother in charge. A lighthearted argument broke out between him and Captain Fawcett about who should be in each waggonette. "It was really tough to find the right people," as Ted put it, feeling quite strongly about it.

Captain Fawcett had secured Langley and Miss Faith Palmer, and his wife and Miss Cosie had tucked in Emmie between them, just as Ted had slyly beckoned to the girls to favor him.

Captain Fawcett had secured Langley and Miss Faith Palmer, and his wife and Miss Cosie had tucked Emmie in between them, just as Ted had quietly signaled to the girls to give him their attention.

Mr. Logan and Mr. Chester had followed, and Nan was carefully lifted in and placed beside her father.

Mr. Logan and Mr. Chester had followed, and Nan was gently lifted in and seated next to her father.

"Do you mean to say that mite of a child is going with us to the Quarry?" interposed Mrs. Fawcett, in genuine dismay. "What can her mother be thinking about?"

"Are you saying that tiny child is coming with us to the Quarry?" interrupted Mrs. Fawcett, genuinely distressed. "What could her mother be thinking?"

"Hush! her father takes her everywhere with him," replied Langley softly; "she is out with him all day on the farm; she is never tired. I know he has often carried her for miles, or walked beside her pony."

"Hush! Her dad takes her everywhere with him," Langley replied softly. "She spends all day with him on the farm; she never gets tired. I know he's often carried her for miles or walked beside her pony."

"Dear, dear! what a mistake," ejaculated Miss Cosie, straightening her brown "ugly," in the depths of which the gentle little mouse face was almost buried from view, and trying to pat the big curls. "A child of that tender age ought to be with her mother. It reminds one of the child in Kings—or was it in Samuel?—who got sunstroke, or something of the kind, and cried, 'My head, my head,' and they carried him to his mother. Think if something of that kind happened to that dear child! her father would never forgive himself; but there, there, he does it for the best, poor dear."

"Oh dear, what a mistake," exclaimed Miss Cosie, straightening her brown “ugly,” where her gentle little mouse-like face was almost hidden from view, and trying to smooth her big curls. "A child that age should be with her mother. It reminds me of the child in Kings—or was it Samuel?—who got sunstroke or something like that and cried, 'My head, my head,' and they took him to his mother. Imagine if something like that happened to that poor child! Her father would never forgive himself; but there, there, he means well, the poor dear."

"The child frets after him, and is never happy away from him," replied Langley in a low voice, for Mrs. Fawcett's eyes had filled with tears, and she had taken Emmie's hand in hers. "Mrs. Chester is a nervous invalid; and one cannot judge in these cases," finished Langley in a deprecating voice.

"The child worries about him and is never happy when she’s not with him," Langley replied quietly, as Mrs. Fawcett’s eyes filled with tears, and she took Emmie's hand in hers. "Mrs. Chester is a nervous invalid, so you can’t really judge in situations like this," Langley concluded in a modest tone.

"True, my dear, true; but I am such an advocate of mother's right, as I often tell Kit; there is something so especially sacred in the claims of maternity. Bless you, I know all about their feelings as much as if I had a dozen children," continued the little woman, brightly. "Didn't I have a dear old mother myself, and Kit her very image, poor soul; and didn't she often say, 'Charlotte, my dear, you will know one day, please God, what a mother's feelings are'! And so I do, my dear; and so does every woman, married and single," finished Miss Cosie with a little burst, "as long as there are young things in the world needing our care."

"True, my dear, true; but I’m such a supporter of a mother’s rights, as I often tell Kit; there’s something so incredibly sacred about the claims of motherhood. Bless you, I understand their feelings just as much as if I had a dozen kids," continued the little woman, brightly. "Didn’t I have a dear old mother myself, and isn’t Kit just her exact image, poor thing; and didn’t she often say, 'Charlotte, my dear, one day you’ll understand, please God, what a mother’s feelings are'! And I do, my dear; and so does every woman, married or single," finished Miss Cosie with a little burst, "as long as there are young ones in the world needing our care."

"You are right," returned Langley in a stifled voice; and just then the other waggonette passed, Ted cracking his whip and gesticulating boyishly. Nan was on her father's knee as usual, the little white sun-bonnet rested on his shoulder, the quiet dark eyes and rosy face full of a child's contentment.

"You’re right," Langley replied in a strained voice; and just then the other wagonette drove by, with Ted cracking his whip and waving his arms excitedly. Nan was sitting on her father's knee as usual, her little white sunbonnet resting on his shoulder, her calm dark eyes and rosy face radiating a child's happiness.

Garth received his guests at the entrance to the works, and did the honors of the place with great dignity. "Is not the dear old fellow just in his element," whispered Ted to Cathy, as they stood behind the others. Queenie caught the whisper and smiled to herself.

Garth welcomed his guests at the entrance to the factory and hosted the event with great dignity. "Isn't the old guy just in his element?" Ted whispered to Cathy as they stood behind the others. Queenie overheard the whisper and smiled to herself.

"He looks just what he is, a ruler among men; one who ought to be a leader, who expects obedience as a right," she thought, as she watched the tall athletic figure moving through the sheds crowded with workmen. "The old grey coat and felt hat just suited him," she thought. Though he carried his head so high he had a pleasant word or look for the men.

"He looks exactly like what he is, a leader among people; someone who deserves to be in charge, expecting obedience as his due," she thought, as she observed the tall, athletic figure walking through the sheds packed with workers. "The old gray coat and felt hat really fit him," she thought. Even though he held his head so high, he still had a kind word or smile for the men.

"My fellows are such splendid workmen," he said once, with a little conscious pride in his manner. The words, "My men," "my boys," were perpetually on his lips. Here, on his own domain, among his subjects, he felt and moved as a sort of king. "Rival monarchs, my dear," observed Cathy mischievously—"King Karl and the King of Warstdale."

"My crew is such excellent workers," he said once, with a bit of pride in his tone. The phrases, "My team," "my guys," were always on his lips. Here, on his own turf, among his people, he felt and acted like a kind of king. "Rival kings, my dear," Cathy remarked playfully—"King Karl and the King of Warstdale."

To Queenie the whole scene was strangely picturesque—the blue sky; the open sheds full of noisy workers; the whirr of machinery; the great blocks of rough-hewn granite, grey, fresh from the quarries; then the smooth polished slabs, shining with soft-mingled tints. The process, the amount of hard, patient labour, astonished the girl. She could have stood for a long; time watching; the masons chiselling; and fine-boring the hard stone. Piles of grey and pink granite lay in the centre, carved and shaped into headstones.

To Queenie, the whole scene was oddly beautiful—the blue sky, the open sheds buzzing with workers, the hum of machinery, the huge blocks of rough granite, grey and fresh from the quarries, and then the smooth polished slabs, gleaming with soft blended colors. The process and the sheer amount of hard, patient work amazed her. She could have stood there for a long time watching the masons chisel and fine-bore the tough stone. Piles of grey and pink granite were in the center, carved and shaped into headstones.

Mr. Logan inspected them thoughtfully.

Mr. Logan examined them thoughtfully.

"White marble is more beautiful, especially for the graves of women and children," she heard him say to Captain Fawcett; "but then granite is more impervious to weather. In cemeteries, for instance, where there are trees the constant dropping and damp stains and defaces the beauty of the marble; but nothing spoils the granite."

"White marble looks nicer, especially for the graves of women and children," she overheard him saying to Captain Fawcett; "but granite stands up better against the weather. In cemeteries, for example, where there are trees, the constant falling debris and dampness can ruin the beauty of the marble; but nothing affects the granite."

"Nothing, to my mind, beats Warstdale granite," replied the Captain meditatively. "Marble is too white and chilly for our English cemeteries; we want Italian sun to light it up. Look at these warm tints; here is coloring, durability, everything we want. Can anything be finer than this polish?"

"Nothing, in my opinion, compares to Warstdale granite," the Captain said thoughtfully. "Marble is too bright and cold for our English cemeteries; we need some Italian sunshine to brighten it up. Check out these warm tones; this has the color, durability, and everything we need. Is there anything better than this finish?"

Queenie was listening to them with interest when Garth came up and claimed her attention.

Queenie was listening to them with interest when Garth approached and took her attention.

"While they are getting the quarry engine ready I want to show you the workmen's cottages, and the room where Langley and I have our classes," said the young man a little condescendingly. He looked grey-eyed, eager, rather flushed with playing the part of host and cicerone to so many ladies. His white teeth gleamed with a bright happy smile under his dark moustache: but for all that his tone had a slight accent of condescension that made Queenie smile as she followed him.

"While they're getting the quarry engine ready, I want to show you the workers' cottages and the room where Langley and I have our classes," the young man said a bit condescendingly. He had gray eyes, was eager, and appeared somewhat flushed from playing the role of host and guide to so many women. His white teeth shone with a bright, happy smile under his dark mustache; however, his tone still had a hint of condescension that made Queenie smile as she followed him.

"You are master here—Garth Clayton of Warstdale—and I am a poor little school-teacher, a nobody," thought the girl, with just a faint touch of rebellion, growing hot all at once.

"You’re in charge here—Garth Clayton of Warstdale—and I’m just a poor little schoolteacher, a nobody," thought the girl, feeling a slight spark of rebellion as she suddenly felt heated.

"Stay, this is rough walking; let me give you some help," and he turned back and held out his hand. For a moment Queenie hesitated; it was her nature to be independent, and walk alone. She never willingly owned to any small feminine weakness. "If she fell she could pick herself up," she always said; but a glance at the kind bright face changed her resolution. She took the offered hand without any demur, and let herself be guided through the intricacies of the path as meekly as Nan, who followed them, holding tightly to her father's sleeve. She stood quietly beside him, an appreciative and most sympathizing listener, as he explained, with not unpardonable egotism, all his little schemes and plans for the comfort of his workmen. "My boys deserve all that I can do for them, they are such good fellows, and clever, too, some of them. Why, there is Daniel Armstrong;" and here followed a string of anecdotes bearing on the cleverness of this man, the gratitude and good feeling of another, the sad troubles of a third, until Ted came down on them in a whirlwind of indignation, to know what Garth meant by keeping them all waiting?

"Wait, this path is rough; let me help you," he said, turning back and extending his hand. For a moment, Queenie hesitated; she was naturally independent and preferred to walk alone. She never wanted to admit to any small feminine weakness. "If I fall, I can get back up," she would always say; but a glance at his kind, bright face changed her mind. She took his hand without protest and allowed herself to be led through the twists and turns of the path, just like Nan, who followed closely, gripping her father's sleeve. She stood quietly next to him, a supportive and sympathetic listener, as he shared, without much self-importance, all his little plans and ideas for the well-being of his workers. "My boys deserve everything I can do for them; they’re such good guys, and some of them are really smart. Take Daniel Armstrong, for example," and he launched into a series of stories about this man's intelligence, another's gratitude and goodwill, and a third one's unfortunate troubles, until Ted burst in on them, full of indignation, asking what Garth meant by making them all wait.

"All right, Ted; go on with Miss Marriott," returned his brother good-humoredly, breaking in upon the lad's wrath. "I am going to carry Nan;" and, as the little lady looked dubious, and clung close to her father, he caught her up and seated her lightly on his shoulder and marched off with her, a smile breaking over Nan's face as her father clapped his hands after her.

"Okay, Ted; go ahead with Miss Marriott," his brother said cheerfully, interrupting the boy's anger. "I'm going to take Nan," and when the little girl looked uncertain and held onto her dad tightly, he picked her up and settled her on his shoulder, walking off with her. A smile spread across Nan's face as her dad clapped for her.

The little engine was already waiting for them; and the trucks were furnished with boxes and hampers, which formed seats for the ladies. Emmie crept up to her sister to whisper her ecstasies. "She had never been so happy in her life; everyone was so good to her, that kind Mrs. Fawcett especially; and Miss Cosie and Miss Faith Palmer; she was sure she would love Miss Faith dearly; and did not Queenie think she was very pretty?"

The little engine was already waiting for them, and the carts were filled with boxes and hampers that made seats for the ladies. Emmie sneaked up to her sister to share her excitement. "I've never been this happy in my life; everyone has been so nice to me, especially that kind Mrs. Fawcett, and Miss Cosie and Miss Faith Palmer; I just know I’m going to love Miss Faith so much; and doesn’t Queenie think she’s really pretty?"

"She certainly had been," Queenie thought, "though no longer young." It was a very sweet, loveable face still, though with a certain sadness of repression on it—the shadowing of an over-quiet life. Coloring would still have lent it beauty; but, as it was, the pallid neutral tints harmonized with the grey Quaker-like costume and little close bonnet. The voice was very sweet, but lacked enthusiasm; it touched one like some plaintive minor chord; it was the face and voice that one meets behind the gratings of nunneries, or in the hushed wards of a hospital, where youth finds no place, and the bustle of life is shut out.

"She definitely had been," Queenie thought, "although she's not young anymore." It was still a very sweet and lovable face, but there was a certain sadness in it—a shadow from a life that had been too quiet. A bit of color would have added beauty; instead, the pale, neutral tones matched the grey, Quaker-like outfit and small, close-fitting bonnet. The voice was very sweet, but it lacked enthusiasm; it had a haunting quality, like a sadly beautiful minor chord. It was the kind of face and voice you encounter behind the bars of convents or in the quiet wards of a hospital, where youth has no place and the noise of life is kept out.

She placed herself by Queenie as the engine steamed off, somewhat slowly, and the work-sheds receded from their view.

She positioned herself next to Queenie as the train pulled away slowly, and the factory buildings faded from sight.

"You must come and see my sisters. One of them, Charity, is an invalid, and the sight of a fresh face is such a treat to her. Her world is bounded by four walls, and she lives in her books. She knows far more about it than I do, who was never a reader," said the quiet woman with a little sigh.

"You have to come and meet my sisters. One of them, Charity, is sick, and seeing a new face is such a joy for her. Her world is limited to these four walls, and she escapes into her books. She knows so much more about everything than I do, since I was never much of a reader," said the quiet woman with a small sigh.

Queenie fell in love with Miss Faith on the spot, as she told Cathy afterwards. Young as she was, she knew far more of the world than this woman of thirty-five. The unsophisticated freshness of the simple woman, her tender voice, her old-fashioned ways, and little quaint pedanteries, charmed the young governess, grown bitter with the hard edge of life. Before the day was out she learnt a good deal about "the Sisterhood," as Garth and Cathy always called the Evergreens, where the Palmers lived. The eldest sister, Hope, was cosmopolitan in her charities,—knitted woollen jugs and socks for the missionary boxes of half the neighbourhood, was a strong advocate of the temperance movement, and was a little shaky in her church principles, having, as her sisters well knew, a decided leaning to the society of the Plymouth Sisters.

Queenie fell in love with Miss Faith immediately, as she told Cathy later. Despite her youth, she understood the world much better than this thirty-five-year-old woman. The genuine freshness of the simple woman, her gentle voice, her old-fashioned ways, and her charming little quirks captivated the young governess, who had grown bitter from the harsh realities of life. By the end of the day, she learned a lot about "the Sisterhood," as Garth and Cathy always referred to the Evergreens, where the Palmers lived. The oldest sister, Hope, was worldly in her charitable work—knitting woolen hats and socks for the missionary boxes in half the neighborhood, strongly supporting the temperance movement, and being a bit unsure about her church beliefs, since her sisters well knew she had a definite preference for the company of the Plymouth Sisters.

The second sister, Prudence, managed the household, and divided her time between her store-room and her district. "I am not as clever as the others; but I wait on Charity," said Miss Faith, with an unconscious pathos in her voice.

The second sister, Prudence, ran the household and split her time between her pantry and her area. "I'm not as smart as the others, but I look after Charity," said Miss Faith, her voice carrying an unintended sadness.

"'Faith waiting on Charity.' Poor cardinal virtues," thought the girl, with a little smile of amusement over the odd play of words. "I suppose Faith has plenty of waiting and looking up in this world. To judge by some women's lives, some must wait for ever," soliloquized the young philosopher with a sigh.

"'Faith waiting on Charity.' Poor cardinal virtues," the girl thought, smiling a little at the strange play on words. "I guess Faith spends a lot of time waiting and looking up in this world. From what I see in some women's lives, some must wait forever," the young philosopher mused with a sigh.

She speculated for a short time on this Charity, who had been handsomer than any of them, and had met with an accident in her youth, whose view was bounded by four walls, and who lived in her books.

She thought for a moment about this Charity, who had been more beautiful than any of them, and who had faced an accident in her youth, whose perspective was limited to four walls, and who lived in her books.

"My dear Miss Marriott, Cara is so clever. You should hear her talk. She and Mr. Logan have such interesting conversation; it is quite wonderful to hear them. What a blessing it is to have a well-stored mind; no empty space for discontent to creep in, as Cara says. I often wish I were clever," continued the simple woman, "and then one would not need to perplex one's self so about the meanings of things. Life never seems such a puzzle to Cara as it does to me."

"My dear Miss Marriott, Cara is so smart. You should hear her speak. She and Mr. Logan have such interesting conversations; it's quite wonderful to listen to them. What a blessing it is to have a rich mind; there's no empty space for discontent to creep in, as Cara says. I often wish I were smart," continued the simple woman, "then I wouldn't have to worry so much about the meanings of things. Life never seems as puzzling to Cara as it does to me."

But here Cathy, who had overheard the last sentences, interrupted her scornfully.

But at that moment, Cathy, who had overheard the last few sentences, interrupted her with contempt.

"Do you call it life?" curling her lip scornfully. "Are such meagre existences really life? Life pre-supposes movement, animation, sensation, coloring, plenty of work, but above all, movement; not sitting in a close room, putting in patches and listening to chapters of Physical Geography. Every one knows you are a saint, Miss Faith," continued Cathy, enthusiastically. "I know Garth thinks so. But, all the same, life means a little more than patches and dissertations on the Gulf Stream."

"Do you really call that life?" she said with a sneer. "Is this pathetic existence really life? Life should be full of movement, energy, feelings, vibrancy, a lot of work, but most importantly, movement; not just sitting in a stuffy room sewing patches and listening to lessons on Physical Geography. We all know you're a saint, Miss Faith," Cathy continued, excitedly. "I know Garth thinks so. But still, life is about a lot more than sewing patches and lectures on the Gulf Stream."

"You young things are so impetuous," returned poor Miss Faith with a tremulous smile; "perhaps at your age one may have felt the same. There is a sort of fever in young blood, I think. I remember how we used to feel in the spring-time; it made one's pulses beat faster only to hear the birds singing in their little new nests."

"You young ones are so reckless," said poor Miss Faith with a shaky smile. "Maybe at your age, I felt the same way. There's a kind of excitement in youthful energy, I believe. I recall how we felt in the spring; just hearing the birds singing in their little fresh nests made our hearts race."

"You thought of something else besides patching then," persisted Cathy, rebelliously.

"You were thinking about something other than patching then," Cathy insisted, defiantly.

"My dear, I love sewing; and then what else can one do when one is not clever. I used to wish I could find work in some children's hospital; nursing is my forte, you know. I think I could have been quite happy if I had some young creatures round me. I tried for a little while, you remember; and then Cara wanted me, and I came home."

"My dear, I love sewing; and what else can you do when you're not particularly skilled? I used to wish I could find a job in a children's hospital; nursing is my strong suit, you know. I think I could have been really happy if I had some little ones around me. I tried that for a short time, you remember; and then Cara needed me, so I came home."

"And I have never forgiven Cara to this day," was the angry response. "You looked like a different woman when you came home from Carlisle, Miss Faith,—years younger and brighter, and—"

"And I have never forgiven Cara to this day," was the angry response. "You looked like a completely different woman when you came home from Carlisle, Miss Faith—years younger and brighter, and—"

"Hush, my dear, hush! I am not very clever, but I have learned one thing,—never to leave a certain duty for an uncertain one. It is a safe rule; you will find it so, Cathy. I often think of my children, and long to be back with them; but nothing would induce me to leave Cara while she wants me."

"Hush, my dear, hush! I’m not very smart, but I've learned one thing—never trade a certain task for an uncertain one. It’s a safe rule; you’ll see, Cathy. I often think about my kids and wish I could be with them again, but nothing would make me leave Cara while she still needs me."

There was a slight lull in the conversation, and Miss Faith's voice dropped to a whisper. A fresh wind blew over the wide moor. Some black-faced mountain sheep browsed among the heather; one of them had strayed on to the line, and the little engine slackened speed. The wild, somewhat barren scenery, the novel mode of traffic, the sweet moorland air, charmed and exhilarated Queenie; she squeezed Emmie's hand as she whispered to her, "Don't you love Miss Faith?" "Faith waiting on Charity," she said to herself with a little sigh.

There was a brief pause in the conversation, and Miss Faith lowered her voice to a whisper. A fresh wind swept across the vast moor. Some black-faced mountain sheep grazed among the heather; one of them wandered onto the tracks, causing the little train to slow down. The wild, somewhat desolate landscape, the unique mode of transportation, and the fresh moorland air enchanted and uplifted Queenie; she squeezed Emmie's hand and whispered to her, "Don't you love Miss Faith?" "Faith waiting on Charity," she thought to herself with a small sigh.

The quarry was in sight by this time. Trucks of the blasted stones were being shunted hither and thither; then came the work-sheds and ponderous machinery. Queenie followed the others, as Garth led them from one point to another. She listened as breathlessly as Emmie to his description of the blasting; she tried to imagine the vast report echoing over those lonely moors, the terrified sheep huddled far away in heaps, the masses of fallen rocks, and then started a little as she found Garth looking down at her with earnest eyes.

The quarry was in view by this point. Trucks loaded with blasted stones were being moved around; then came the work sheds and heavy machinery. Queenie followed the others as Garth guided them from one spot to another. She listened as intently as Emmie to his description of the blasting; she tried to picture the loud explosion echoing over the desolate moors, the scared sheep crowding together far away, the piles of fallen rocks, and then flinched slightly when she noticed Garth looking down at her with serious eyes.

"All this is new to you, a fresh experience. You have not hewn lessons out of rocks all your life long, as I have," observed the young man sententiously.

"Everything here is new to you, a brand-new experience. You haven't spent your whole life learning tough lessons like I have," the young man remarked seriously.

"No," she answered a little timidly; "but then I am only a governess."

"No," she replied, a bit hesitantly; "but I’m just a governess."

"That means a bookworm. Are you very learned, Miss Marriott? I wonder you have not frightened Langley. Rocks and men have been my books," continued Garth, waving his hand at the rough cliff half torn down, but wearing graceful fronds of ferns in its crevices. "There are hard durable lessons to be learnt here: how to overcome difficulties, how to war with opposition. I would rather be here among my quarrymen than on the benches of the House of Commons."

"That means a bookworm. Are you very knowledgeable, Miss Marriott? I’m surprised you haven’t scared Langley away. Rocks and people have been my books," Garth continued, gesturing toward the rugged cliff that was partially eroded but had graceful ferns growing in its cracks. "There are tough lessons to be learned here: how to face challenges, how to battle against opposition. I would rather be here with my quarry workers than sitting in the House of Commons."

Queenie gave a swift upward glance, but did not answer. "A king among men," she was saying to herself softly.

Queenie looked up quickly but didn't respond. "A king among men," she whispered to herself.

"You cannot think how I pity business men in cities," Garth went on, as he walked beside her. "Boys fresh from school chained for the best part of their lives to the desk; cramped up in a close atmosphere, bringing all their best energies, their choicest talents, down to the level of dull routine,—money-getting, money-loving,—-narrowed to a perfect machinery of existence."

"You can’t imagine how much I feel for the businesspeople in cities," Garth continued as he walked next to her. "Young guys fresh out of school, stuck at a desk for most of their lives; cramped in a stuffy environment, forcing all their best energy and unique talents into boring routines—just chasing money, obsessed with it—reduced to a mindless cycle of existence."

"I think you are a little unjust and prejudiced there," replied Queenie, with some spirit; "you may love your life best, and I dare say you are right. You have freedom and rule, two very good things."

"I think you're being a bit unfair and biased there," replied Queenie, with some spirit; "you might love your life the most, and I’m sure you're right. You have freedom and power, two really great things."

"And plenty of fresh air," put in Garth, baring his head as he spoke to the sweet moorland wind that met them.

"And a lot of fresh air," Garth added, uncovering his head as he spoke to the gentle moorland wind that greeted them.

"Yes, and that too. But these men are to be honored, because they make the best of their life. Many of them do not like it; a few rebel; others get cramped and narrowed, as you say. But to do one's work in the world, and to do it worthily,—how distasteful and full of drudgery and routine as it may be,—is to be a man in the truest sense of the word," finished Queenie, with a sudden sparkle in her brown eyes.

"Yes, and that too. But these men deserve respect because they make the most out of their lives. Many of them aren’t happy with it; a few push back; others feel restricted and limited, as you mentioned. But to do your work in the world, and to do it with dignity—no matter how boring and full of repetitive tasks it may be—is to be a true man," concluded Queenie, with a sudden sparkle in her brown eyes.

"Very properly put. Do you think I do not agree with you? I am only comparing my lot with others, a little to their disparagement. There is Ted, there, that brother of mine,—would you believe it, Miss Marriott!—I think you must take him in hand, and preach contentment,—he vows this place is a howling desert; no society; not a thing to do. It must be owned," continued Garth, candidly, "that for a fellow without resources Hepshaw may be a trifle dull, especially in the winter."

"That's a fair point. Do you think I don’t agree with you? I’m just comparing my situation with others, a bit to their disadvantage. There’s Ted, my brother—can you believe it, Miss Marriott?—I think you need to set him straight and encourage him to be content. He claims this place is a desolate wasteland; no social life; nothing to do. It has to be admitted," Garth continued honestly, "that for someone without resources, Hepshaw can be a bit boring, especially in the winter."

"Do you never find it so, Mr. Clayton?" asked Queenie, with a little natural surprise. It still seemed strange to her that this man, so young and distinguished-looking, should own himself contented with a position where he had few equals and no superiors.

"Don't you ever find that to be true, Mr. Clayton?" Queenie asked, a bit surprised. It still seemed strange to her that this young and distinguished-looking man would be satisfied with a position where he had few equals and no superiors.

"Dull! do you mean to compare me to Ted, who is lazy, and has no resources?" returned the young man, slightly discomfited. "What is there that my life lacks? I have a good home, sisters, a plague of a brother. It is my own fault, I suppose, if I have no closer ties," continued Garth, with a little laugh, and coloring slightly; "but there is plenty of time for that. I have more work than I know how to do; and then there is cricket and foot-ball; and lectures and the chess-club for winter's evening. I sometimes wish my days were double their length. That does not look like dulness," finished Garth, in a chafed tone, as though something in her words had offended him.

"Dull! Are you really comparing me to Ted, who’s lazy and has no ambition?" the young man replied, a bit unsettled. "What does my life lack? I have a nice home, sisters, and an annoying brother. I guess it’s my own fault if I don’t have deeper connections," Garth added with a small laugh, his cheeks slightly flushed; "but there’s plenty of time for that. I have more work than I can handle, plus cricket and football, lectures, and the chess club for winter evenings. Sometimes, I wish my days could be twice as long. That doesn’t sound dull to me," Garth concluded, his tone irritable, as if something in her words had bothered him.

Queenie held her ground a little obstinately; she was on the brink of a discovery. What was the one jarring element in this honest sweet nature? Was it pride? or—

Queenie stood her ground a bit stubbornly; she was on the verge of a revelation. What was the one discordant note in this genuinely sweet nature? Was it pride? Or—

"You may have all this, and yet you may miss a great deal of what your despised city men call life," she went on, with an old-fashioned sagacity that surprised the young man, who was simple enough in his way. "You miss contact with other minds. Here you can have no opportunity of gleaning new ideas. There must be a certain amount of stagnation here. Cathy knows what I mean; she and I have often talked of it." She finished with slight abruptness, somewhat provoked by the incredulous smile that rose to his lips.

"You might have all of this, and still miss a lot of what the city guys call life," she continued, with an old-school wisdom that surprised the young man, who was fairly naive in his own way. "You miss out on interacting with different minds. Here, you won't have a chance to pick up new ideas. There has to be some level of stagnation here. Cathy understands what I mean; we’ve talked about it often." She ended a bit abruptly, somewhat annoyed by the skeptical smile that appeared on his lips.

"Stagnation here!" How Queenie wished he would not repeat her words. "You are hard on us and Hepshaw. Of course we are simple country folk; we do not aspire to be anything else; but a peaceful and independent existence does not necessarily mean stagnation."

"Stagnation here!" How Queenie wished he wouldn't just echo her words. "You are tough on us and Hepshaw. Sure, we are just simple country folk; we don't want to be anything more; but a peaceful and independent life doesn't have to mean stagnation."

"Mr. Clayton, why will you persist in misunderstanding me?" returned Queenie, in a vexed voice. They were standing at the extreme edge of a jutting piece of rock; the others had turned back, and were watching some machinery at work; below them lay the wide moor. Some peewits were flitting hither and thither; a bank of white clouds sailed slowly away westward. "I am not hard on Hepshaw; I feel already that I love it dearly. I only thought that you, being a man, must sometimes long for a little more society."

"Mr. Clayton, why do you keep misunderstanding me?" Queenie said, sounding frustrated. They were standing on the edge of a protruding rock; the others had gone back and were watching some machinery work; below them stretched the vast moor. A few peewits were darting around, and a bank of white clouds drifted slowly away to the west. "I'm not harsh on Hepshaw; I can already tell that I love it. I just thought that since you're a man, you might sometimes wish for a bit more company."

"Because I am like Ted, and have no resources, I suppose?" but this time there was a mollified gleam in his eyes. "I think I am one of the quiet sort; a few friends content me. Mr. Logan is a host in himself, with sufficient information to stock half-a-dozen ordinary men, not to mention Captain Fawcett, who has travelled and seen the world; and then we have Harry Chester at Karldale, and Mr. Ray, the Vicar of Karlsmere, and the Sowerbys of Blandale Grange,—very sensible good people,—and the Cunninghams, Dora and her father at Crossgill Vicarage. My sisters must take you over there, Miss Marriott. One can have friends enough for the asking," continued Garth, loftily. "I always disliked crowds of acquaintances; I am not like Ted."

"Am I like Ted and have no resources, I guess?" But this time there was a softened look in his eyes. "I believe I'm more of a quiet person; just a few friends make me happy. Mr. Logan is like a whole party himself, with enough knowledge to fill several average guys, not to mention Captain Fawcett, who has traveled and seen the world. Then we have Harry Chester at Karldale, and Mr. Ray, the Vicar of Karlsmere, and the Sowerbys from Blandale Grange—very sensible, good people—and the Cunninghams, Dora and her dad at Crossgill Vicarage. My sisters should take you over there, Miss Marriott. You can have as many friends as you want," Garth continued confidently. "I've always disliked being surrounded by crowds of acquaintances; I'm not like Ted."

Queenie gave him an understanding glance, but her closed lips offered no response. The shrewd little observer of human nature was saying to herself, "I have found you out, Mr. Clayton; you are good, but you are not perfect. Cathy is right. It is better, so you think, to be the leading man in Hepshaw, and king in Warstdale, than to be simply Mr. Clayton in London or Carlisle; to lord it over inferior minds than to mix with superior intelligences;" and, as she recognized this trait, something like a pang of disappointment crossed her mind.

Queenie gave him a knowing look, but her tight lips didn’t say anything. The clever little observer of human behavior was thinking, "I’ve figured you out, Mr. Clayton; you’re good, but you’re not perfect. Cathy is right. You think it’s better to be the top guy in Hepshaw and king in Warstdale than just being Mr. Clayton in London or Carlisle; you prefer to dominate lesser minds instead of mingling with brighter ones." And as she realized this about him, a wave of disappointment swept through her.

Was he not a sort of hero to her? and ought not heroes to be perfect?

Wasn't he kind of a hero to her? And shouldn't heroes be perfect?

"It strikes me that I have been very egotistical, and that you must be very tired," he said at last, rousing her from her reverie, and turning his bright face full on her with such a kindly look that her brief disdain died from that moment. "Let us come and see how Ted has managed the luncheon; he always acts as my steward on these occasions."

"It hits me that I've been pretty selfish, and that you must be really tired," he finally said, snapping her out of her daydream and turning his bright face toward her with such a warm look that her short-lived disdain vanished right then. "Let's go see how Ted is handling the lunch; he always takes care of things for me on these occasions."

"I wonder who Dora is," thought Queenie, as they walked leisurely back behind some laden trucks. "I wonder if Cathy has ever mentioned her. Dora Cunningham and her father at Crossgill Vicarage!"

"I wonder who Dora is," thought Queenie, as they walked slowly behind some heavy trucks. "I wonder if Cathy has ever brought her up. Dora Cunningham and her dad at Crossgill Vicarage!"







CHAPTER XV.

QUEENIE'S COUNSELLOR.

"Thou cam'st not to thy place by accident,—
    It is the very place God meant for thee;
And should'st thou there small scope for action see
    Do not for this give room to discontent."—Trench.

"You didn't come to your position by chance,—
    It is exactly where God intended for you;
And if you see little opportunity for action there,
    Don't let this lead to discontent."—Trench.



Ted had proved himself an able steward, and a sufficiently luxurious luncheon had been conjured up for their refreshment.

Ted had shown himself to be a capable steward, and a suitably lavish lunch had been prepared for their enjoyment.

Queenie had never in her life been present at a stranger picnic,—a table had been set at the base of a jutting cliff, and boxes and emptied hampers formed rude seats for the party. The brothers presided, and Ted's boyish face beamed with innocent satisfaction at the result of his successful management. "Isn't this first-rate," he whispered to Queenie who sat beside him. "Not a drop of rain to spoil enjoyment, and only enough wind to blow the table-cloth off once. We broke one bottle of cream, but that's nothing; you must have some champagne. Garth always does things handsomely for the ladies. Miss Cosie," persuasively, "you will have just half a glass to drink Garth's health?"

Queenie had never been to a stranger's picnic before—there was a table set up at the base of a jutting cliff, and boxes and empty hampers made for rough seats for everyone. The brothers hosted the event, and Ted's boyish face lit up with innocent satisfaction at how well he'd organized everything. "Isn't this great?" he whispered to Queenie, who was sitting next to him. "Not a drop of rain to ruin the fun, and just enough wind to blow the tablecloth off once. We did break one bottle of cream, but that's no big deal; you have to try some champagne. Garth always goes all out for the ladies. Miss Cosie," he said with a charming tone, "will you have just half a glass to toast to Garth's health?"

"My dear, not a drop; what an idea, and I a total abstainer!" and Miss Cosie's big curls quite shook with excitement. "I wish you and your dear brother would think with me on this subject. If only more of his men would sign the pledge; fancy Hepshaw without a single public-house! why it would be paradise over again," continued the little woman, patting his coatsleeve in her energy; "but there, there, my dear, we can't expect old heads on young shoulders."

"My dear, not a drop; what a thought, and me a total abstainer!" Miss Cosie's big curls shook with excitement. "I wish you and your brother would join me in thinking about this. If only more of his men would take the pledge; imagine Hepshaw without a single pub! It would be like paradise again," the little woman continued, excitedly patting his coat sleeve. "But, well, my dear, we can't expect old heads on young shoulders."

After luncheon the party broke up into twos and threes. Garth had half-an-hour's business to transact; Ted volunteered to help Miss Faith and Cathy in their search for ferns; Langley and Miss Cosie superintended the repacking of hampers; while Captain Fawcett strolled with Mr. Chester across the moor, leaving his wife in delighted guard over the two children. Queenie had declined to join in the fern scramble, and she and Mr. Logan seated themselves on some granite boulders; there Garth found them on his return. More than an hour had elapsed, the rest of the party had disappeared. Nan and Emmie were playing at fortifications among the rocks. A merry voice from the cliff above called to Mr. Logan; he pushed his spectacles off his forehead in a perplexed way as he rose slowly in obedience to the summons.

After lunch, the group split into pairs and small groups. Garth had half an hour's work to take care of; Ted offered to help Miss Faith and Cathy look for ferns; Langley and Miss Cosie oversaw the repacking of hampers; while Captain Fawcett walked with Mr. Chester across the moor, leaving his wife happily watching over the two kids. Queenie had opted out of the fern hunt, so she and Mr. Logan settled on some granite boulders; Garth found them there when he returned. Over an hour had passed, and the rest of the group was gone. Nan and Emmie were playing fort among the rocks. A cheerful voice from the cliff above called to Mr. Logan; he pushed his glasses off his forehead in confusion as he slowly stood up in response to the call.

"You and I will talk about this again, my dear young lady, we have plenty of time; nothing need be settled in a hurry. I confess you have taken me somewhat by surprise, but I will promise you that I will think well over it, and let you know."

"You and I will talk about this again, my dear young lady. We have plenty of time; there's no need to rush into a decision. I admit you've caught me a bit off guard, but I promise to think it over carefully and get back to you."

"What are you and the Vicar prosing about?" asked Garth with good-humored curiosity, as he threw himself down on an old shepherd's plaid beside her, and stretched himself luxuriously. "Has the dear old pedant been treating you to the results of some of his antiquarian researches? You look tired and grave, Miss Marriott."

"What are you and the Vicar chatting about?" asked Garth with a friendly curiosity as he flopped down on an old shepherd's plaid beside her and stretched out comfortably. "Has the dear old scholar been sharing the findings from some of his research on the past? You look tired and serious, Miss Marriott."

"Because I am discussing a grave subject," she returned, rather nervously, pulling at some grasses that grew between the stones, and splitting the thin stalks of the weeds as she spoke. "I was asking Mr. Logan's advice about something; most likely he will speak to you; at least he said he recommended me to speak myself," faltered Queenie, growing pale all at once with the difficulty of imparting her plans to a stranger.

"Since I’m talking about something serious," she replied, a bit anxious, tugging at some grass that was growing between the stones and tearing the thin stems of the weeds as she spoke. "I was asking Mr. Logan for his advice about something; he’ll probably talk to you; at least he mentioned he recommended that I talk to you myself," Queenie stammered, turning pale all of a sudden with the challenge of sharing her plans with someone she didn’t know.

"You are in some uncertainty; you want advice, assistance, and you do not like to trust such new acquaintances," he replied quietly, with such thorough comprehension of her unusual diffidence, and with such evident intention of breaking through it, that Queenie's uncomfortable timidity yielded a little.

"You’re feeling unsure; you want advice and help, but you’re hesitant to trust these new people," he said softly, understanding her unusual shyness completely and clearly aiming to help her overcome it, which made Queenie's uncomfortable nervousness ease up a bit.

"I am only a stranger among you, and I have no right to trouble you with my affairs; only Mr. Logan said—" but he interrupted her with good-humored peremptoriness.

"I’m just a stranger here, and I have no right to bother you with my issues; it’s just that Mr. Logan said—" but he cut her off with a friendly insistence.

"You shall tell me by-and-bye what Mr. Logan said. Let us settle this little piece of business first. I like to be troubled with other people's affairs, it is a hobby of mine, and makes me feel of more consequence;" and then, a little gravely, "I do not look upon my sister's intimate friends as strangers.'

"You'll tell me later what Mr. Logan said. Let’s take care of this little matter first. I enjoy getting involved in other people’s issues; it's a hobby of mine and makes me feel more important," and then, a bit seriously, "I don't see my sister's close friends as strangers."

"You are very kind," hesitating.

"You're really kind," hesitating.

"We mean to be, if you will allow us such a privilege, Miss Marriott. I hope you mean to tell us how we can be of service to you and your little sister. You want advice, you say? I am not as clever as Mr. Logan; but then, every one knows business men are more practical than the clergy. Supposing you tell me all about it, your plan and everything," finished Garth, in a comfortable, matter-of-fact tone, as he stretched himself again on the shepherd's plaid, but at the same time he shot a keen anxious glance at the young face above him; and, indeed, the sadness in Queenie's brown eyes might have touched a harder heart than Garth's.

"We would like to help you, if you’ll let us, Miss Marriott. I hope you’ll share how we can assist you and your little sister. You mentioned you need advice? I’m not as smart as Mr. Logan, but everyone knows business people are more practical than clergy. Why don’t you tell me everything about your plan and all that?" Garth finished, in a relaxed, straightforward tone, as he settled back onto the shepherd's plaid. At the same time, he cast a concerned glance at the young face above him, and the sadness in Queenie's brown eyes could have moved even someone with a harder heart than Garth's.

"There is little to say," she replied, with a quick flush. It was one thing telling her troubles to Mr. Logan, who was kind and fatherly, and who looked about fifty, whatever his age might be; but to tell them to this young man, who spoke to her with such pleasant peremptoriness, who was at once gentle and yet masterful, who never let her forget for a moment that he was Garth Clayton of Warstdale, well, it was different. And yet he might be able to help her and Emmie.

"There's not much to say," she replied, quickly blushing. It was one thing to share her troubles with Mr. Logan, who was kind and fatherly and looked about fifty, no matter how old he actually was; but sharing them with this young man, who spoke to her with such pleasant authority, who was both gentle and yet commanding, who never let her forget for a second that he was Garth Clayton from Warstdale, well, that was a different story. Still, he might be able to help her and Emmie.

"Oh, it is so painful to have to trouble you with such things," she said with a little impatience and quiver of suppressed annoyance in her voice; "that is the worst of being a woman, that one must be helpless, and trouble people."

"Oh, it’s so frustrating to have to bother you with this," she said with a hint of impatience and a quiver of restrained annoyance in her voice; "that’s the hardest part of being a woman, having to feel helpless and rely on others."

"I rather enjoy this sort of trouble," he replied coolly; "I like to be of use, and to give advice. We are only wasting time, and the others will be back. Supposing you tell me all about it," continued Garth, with a bright persuasive smile, quite comprehending her difficulty, but making light of it in his masculine way. "I am years younger than the Vicar, but you will find that we business men are just as much to be trusted."

"I kind of enjoy this kind of trouble," he said casually; "I like being helpful and giving advice. We're just wasting time, and the others will be back soon. How about you tell me everything?" Garth continued, flashing a bright, persuasive smile, fully understanding her struggle but brushing it off in his typical male way. "I'm years younger than the Vicar, but you’ll see that us business guys can be just as trustworthy."

"Yes; I know. I think men have the best of it in everything," continued poor Queenie, ashamed of her irritation, and yet conscious of feeling it all the time. "They are independent, they can carve out their own lot in life; it is women only who are so helpless. After all, there is little to tell. I am not ashamed of being poor; I never was in my life. I want to work for myself and Emmie, and I think I have found something that will suit me in Hepshaw."

"Yeah, I get it. I really think men have it better in every way," continued poor Queenie, embarrassed by her irritation, yet aware that she felt it all the time. "They’re independent; they can shape their own future. It’s only women who feel so powerless. Honestly, there’s not much to say. I’m not ashamed of being poor; I never have been. I want to work for myself and Emmie, and I think I’ve found something that will work for me in Hepshaw."

"In Hepshaw!" Garth raised himself on his elbow, and gazed at her in unfeigned astonishment.

"In Hepshaw!" Garth propped himself up on his elbow and looked at her in genuine surprise.

"Yes; it is humble, but I know it will suit me; and then Emmie will have country air, and we shall not be separated. You look surprised, Mr. Clayton; surely you guess what I mean! Cathy tells me that you are going to lose your girls' school-mistress, and I want Mr. Logan to elect me in her stead."

"Yes, it's modest, but I know it will be perfect for me; and Emmie will get country air, and we won't be apart. You look surprised, Mr. Clayton; surely you understand what I mean! Cathy told me that you’re going to lose your girls’ schoolmistress, and I want Mr. Logan to choose me to take her place."

"And what did he say?" asked Garth in a tone of such utter bewilderment that Queenie nearly laughed.

"And what did he say?" Garth asked, sounding so completely confused that Queenie almost laughed.

"He seemed almost as astonished as you are, and tried by every means in his power to dissuade me. He said it was absurd to throw away myself and my talents on a village school, that—"

"He seemed almost as shocked as you are, and did everything he could to talk me out of it. He said it was ridiculous to waste myself and my talents on a village school, that—"

"He was right, of course," returned Garth, interrupting her; "we must do better for you than this, Miss Marriott; the scheme cannot be entertained for a moment. Why our school-mistress has only forty pounds a-year! We might make it fifty, perhaps; but for a lady— He is right; it is too absurd."

"He was right, of course," Garth replied, cutting her off. "We need to do better for you than this, Miss Marriott; we can't consider the plan for even a second. Why, our schoolmistress only makes forty pounds a year! We could maybe make it fifty, but for a lady—he's right; it's just ridiculous."

"Hush! please do not make up your mind that it is impossible. I have set my heart upon this, ever since I came; and Cathy told me the school-mistress was gone. I want it for Emmie's sake, because she must have country air, and we cannot be separated. We would rather starve on a crust together than be separated," continued Queenie, speaking with feverish energy, and the tears springing to her eyes.

"Hush! Please don't decide that it’s impossible. I’ve been determined about this ever since I arrived, and Cathy mentioned that the schoolmistress has left. I want it for Emmie's sake because she needs fresh country air, and we can’t be apart. We’d rather share a crust of bread together than be separated," Queenie said, her voice filled with intense emotion as tears filled her eyes.

"But, Miss Marriott—"

"But, Ms. Marriott—"

"But, Mr. Clayton, you must listen to me, please. I have no such grand prospects before me; a junior teacher in a school cannot command a high salary. If I went back to Carlisle it would only be drudgery over again, with no Emmie. No; you must hear me," silencing him as he attempted to speak: "this is a wiser plan than you think. I have forty pounds a-year of my own, it is nothing very great, but it all helps; and then I might give French lessons to Mrs. Morris's children in the evening. Cathy says Mrs. Morris is so anxious for them to have lessons; she and I were awake half the night planning it, and Cathy said—"

"But, Mr. Clayton, you need to listen to me, please. I don't have any grand plans for my future; a junior teacher at a school can’t earn a high salary. If I went back to Carlisle, it would just be hard work all over again, without Emmie. No; you have to hear me,” stopping him as he tried to speak: “this is a smarter plan than you think. I have forty pounds a year of my own, which isn’t a lot, but it all adds up; and then I could give French lessons to Mrs. Morris’s kids in the evening. Cathy says Mrs. Morris really wants them to have lessons; she and I were awake half the night brainstorming it, and Cathy said—"

"Well, what did she say?" as Queenie paused.

"Well, what did she say?" Queenie asked, pausing.

"That I must speak to you and Mr. Logan, and that you would be sure to help me. There is that little cottage of Captain Fawcett's to be let; we were looking at it yesterday. Do you think it would be very dear?" asked Queenie anxiously. "It would do so nicely for Emmie and me, if the rent were not too high."

"That I need to talk to you and Mr. Logan, and that you would definitely help me. There's that little cottage of Captain Fawcett's available for rent; we checked it out yesterday. Do you think it would be really expensive?" asked Queenie anxiously. "It would be perfect for Emmie and me if the rent isn't too high."

"Do you mean that ramshackle wilderness of a cottage just fronting the lane?"

"Are you talking about that rundown little cottage right by the road?"

"Yes; it would be very pretty if it were only freshened up a little, and the garden put in order."

"Yeah, it would look really nice if it were just spruced up a bit and the garden was tidied up."

"Well, it might not be so bad," returned Garth reluctantly. "Rents are not very high here; I dare say Fawcett would let you have it for about fifteen pounds a-year, and do it up properly besides. Let me see, there was some furniture belonging to it, that will go for a mere song."

"Well, it might not be that bad," Garth said hesitantly. "Rents aren't too high around here; I bet Fawcett would rent it to you for about fifteen pounds a year and fix it up nicely as well. Let me think, there was some furniture that came with it, and that will go for really cheap."

"I forgot about the furniture," owned Queenie candidly. "We must be content with very little at first, just a table and a few chairs or so. I have only a few pounds to spare, but Caleb would advance me the rest. Fifteen pounds a-year! do you really think that Captain Fawcett will let the cottage to us for that?"

"I forgot about the furniture," Queenie admitted honestly. "We’ll have to be satisfied with very little at first, just a table and a few chairs or so. I only have a few pounds to spare, but Caleb would lend me the rest. Fifteen pounds a year! Do you really think that Captain Fawcett will rent the cottage to us for that?"

"I can answer for it, certainly he will. You can leave that part to me; you need not distress yourself about that little matter of detail; as far as that goes I can promise to secure your election to-morrow. All I want to know is, if you be serious in this matter?"

"I can guarantee it; he definitely will. You can count on me for that part; you don’t need to worry about that small detail. I promise to ensure your election tomorrow. All I need to know is, are you serious about this?"

"Mr. Clayton, how can you ask me such a question?"

"Mr. Clayton, how can you ask me that?"

"I call it a monstrous notion."

"I think it's a terrible idea."

"Then we will not argue about it at all."

"Then we won’t argue about it at all."

"Impracticable and absurd to the last degree. Good heavens, Miss Marriott!" flinging back his head with a gesture of mingled excitement and wrath, "have you no friend or relative to stand by you, and prevent you from throwing yourself away on this miserable pittance?"

"Completely impractical and ridiculous. Good grief, Miss Marriott!" he exclaimed, throwing his head back with a mix of excitement and anger. "Don't you have any friends or family to support you and stop you from wasting yourself on this awful situation?"

"I have one very good friend, but he is poor," returned the girl, and then she sighed. Something in Garth's manner—his assumed roughness, his suppressed wrath, the sudden break and softening of his voice as he uttered his short remonstrance—touched and yet pained her. What would it be to have a brother to work for her when she needed support, a strong arm that could protect her in times of emergency!

"I have one really good friend, but he doesn't have much," replied the girl with a sigh. Something about Garth's behavior—his fake toughness, his hidden anger, the abrupt change and gentleness in his voice when he spoke up—moved her but also hurt her. What would it be like to have a brother to depend on when she needed help, a strong arm that could keep her safe in tough times!

Poor self-reliant Queenie felt her bravery oozing out. Suddenly a pang of self-pity crossed her as she pictured the future. Would it always be work and drudgery for herself and Emmie? must she for ever go through life with this weak burthen round her neck, toiling, toiling, with the child's feeble hand in hers?

Poor self-reliant Queenie felt her bravery slipping away. Suddenly, a wave of self-pity hit her as she imagined the future. Would it always be work and hard labor for herself and Emmie? Would she have to go through life with this heavy burden around her neck, struggling and struggling, with the child's fragile hand in hers?

"Friends will not be wanting to us; heaven helps those who help themselves," she cried with a clasp of her hands and another involuntary sigh. "I am not afraid—not often, I mean. I prayed for work; and now work has come, and I do not mean to shrink from it. I hope you and your sisters will not be ashamed of knowing me when I am only a village school-mistress. Are you sure you will not mind—for your sisters, I mean? turning on him a little anxiously.

"Friends won’t be a problem for us; heaven helps those who help themselves," she exclaimed with her hands clasped and another involuntary sigh. "I'm not afraid—not most of the time, anyway. I asked for work, and now that it has arrived, I won’t shy away from it. I hope you and your sisters won’t be embarrassed to know me when I’m just a village school teacher. Are you really sure it won’t bother you—for your sisters, I mean?" she added, looking at him a bit anxiously.

"Do you think such a question deserves an answer?" somewhat reproachfully. "You do not know us yet, Miss Marriott. We shall honor you more in your poverty and independence than if you came amongst us rolling in riches. Rich people are my abhorrence, women especially. Agar's prayer—'Give me neither poverty nor wealth'—always pleased me. I am an odd fellow, and have my hobbies and facts like other men—this is one of them."

"Do you really think that question deserves an answer?" he said somewhat reproachfully. "You don’t know us yet, Miss Marriott. We’ll respect you more for your poverty and independence than if you came to us with all your riches. I can’t stand rich people, especially women. Agar's prayer—'Give me neither poverty nor wealth'—has always appealed to me. I’m a bit of an oddball, and I have my interests and quirks like everyone else—this is one of them."

"It is a very comfortable one, as far as I am concerned. Then you will promise to help me with your influence with Mr. Logan and Captain Fawcett?"

"It’s really comfortable, in my opinion. So, you’ll promise to use your influence with Mr. Logan and Captain Fawcett to help me?"

"I suppose I must, if you will let me have my grumble out first. Recollect, I enter my remonstrance; I do not approve of your scheme in the least."

"I guess I have to, but I need to complain a bit first. Just remember, I’m pushing back on this; I don't agree with your plan at all."

"You have made me understand that most fully."

"You've helped me understand that completely."

"I denounce it as moral suicide."

"I call it moral suicide."

"I call that exaggeration."

"That's just exaggeration."

"You are burying yourself alive under a mistaken notion of self-sacrifice; and mark my words, I am no true prophet if you do not live to repent it."

"You are trapping yourself in a false idea of self-sacrifice; and remember what I say, I’m not a true prophet if you don’t end up regretting it."

"On the contrary, I intend to be very happy. Cathy is going to help me with my garden, and we mean to read German together."

"On the contrary, I plan to be very happy. Cathy is going to help me with my garden, and we’re going to read German together."

"I hope you will allow your friends to subscribe for your funeral if the crust should prove not quite so sufficing as you imagine?"

"I hope you'll let your friends chip in for your funeral if the funds don’t turn out to be enough as you think?"

"You need not fear anything so tragic; Emmie and I mean to flourish on our crusts as much as Daniel and the three children did on their pulse and water," returned Queenie gaily, whose spirits had risen now her formidable task was achieved. "I shall speak to them both to-morrow, and get it off my mind," she had said to Cathy the previous night, when they had discussed the grand question in all its bearings, under cover of the summer darkness, and with the scent of Langley's roses steeping the air. "There is no time to be lost; Mr. Logan is writing to Carlisle for a mistress, and I must speak to him at once."

"You don't need to worry about anything so serious; Emmie and I plan to get by on our little meals just like Daniel and the three kids did on their beans and water," Queenie replied cheerfully, feeling relieved now that her tough job was done. "I'll talk to both of them tomorrow and get it off my mind," she had told Cathy the night before when they discussed the big issue in detail, hidden away in the summer darkness, with the fragrance of Langley's roses filling the air. "There's no time to waste; Mr. Logan is writing to Carlisle for a new teacher, and I need to talk to him right away."

Queenie's buoyancy had returned, but Garth remained silent. He had done his duty, and uttered his protest against this monstrous scheme, which, nevertheless, he was bound to further by all means in his power.

Queenie's cheerfulness was back, but Garth stayed quiet. He had done his duty and voiced his objections to this terrible plan, which he still felt obligated to support by any means he could.

"Quixotic, absurd, girlish to the last degree," he muttered to himself, and yet he felt he respected and liked the girl all the better for her modest independence. Two days ago they had been strangers, and now they had entered on a mutual league of friendship and support. "I have promised to see you through this, so you may leave all business details to me," he said with a little condescension, which, in spite of everything, amused Queenie. "Half-measures are not in my line; if you want help from me you will be sure to get it," finished Garth; and Queenie felt amused and grateful in a breath.

"Unrealistic, silly, overly feminine to the last degree," he muttered to himself, yet he found he respected and liked the girl even more for her modest independence. Two days ago they had been strangers, and now they had formed a mutual bond of friendship and support. "I've promised to help you through this, so you can leave all the business details to me," he said with a touch of condescension, which, despite everything, made Queenie smile. "I don’t do things halfway; if you need my help, you can count on it," Garth concluded, and Queenie felt a mix of amusement and gratitude all at once.

Garth was a little silent after this; the young man felt an odd thrill, half painful and half pleasant, at the recognition of this new responsibility. This young stranger had unconsciously thrown herself upon his protection. In asking his advice she had appealed strongly to his generosity. To be sure, Queenie would not have read matters in this light, indeed, would have rebelled at such a statement; but Garth judged otherwise. Tenderness to all weakness was inherent in his nature; women, children, and animals always trusted themselves involuntarily to him; his shoulders were broad enough to incur a mass of responsibility that would have crushed most people. "It was Garth's chief happiness to help people," his sisters always said. True, he must help them in his own way, and they must submit to his good-natured dictates, flavored a little arbitratively perhaps; but his sympathy and ready help would always be forthcoming. No one ever appealed to Garth Clayton's generosity in vain.

Garth was a bit quiet after this; the young man felt a strange thrill, partly painful and partly enjoyable, at the realization of this new responsibility. This young stranger had unwittingly relied on his protection. By asking for his advice, she had made a strong appeal to his generosity. Of course, Queenie wouldn’t have seen it that way; in fact, she would have rejected such a notion entirely, but Garth had a different perspective. He had an inherent tenderness for all weaknesses; women, children, and animals instinctively trusted him. His shoulders were broad enough to bear a level of responsibility that would have overwhelmed most people. "It was Garth's greatest joy to help others," his sisters always said. True, he had his own way of helping, and people had to accept his good-natured guidance, which might come off as a bit authoritative at times; but his sympathy and willingness to help were always guaranteed. No one ever appealed to Garth Clayton's generosity without getting a response.

He was silent for a long time after this, revolving all sorts of schemes for the sisters' benefit. Once or twice, as she sat beside him, he glanced at her with kindly scrutiny. "She was not much like a village school-mistress," he thought, as he noted the quiet, refined face, the pretty figure, the brown dress enlivened with the knot of white rose-buds, the hat with the pheasant's plume. "Where has she picked up that air of finish and elegance? it struck me from the first. I suppose some fellows would give anything to be in my place," thought the young philosopher, a little elated, and yet puzzled at his own position. "She is very unlike Dora, quite a contrast; they are neither of them pretty, at least not strictly so. Dora is the more attractive, but Miss Marriott's eyes are wonderful; I never saw any in the least like them, not that I concern myself about such matters," finished the patriarch of eight-and-twenty, pulling his moustache with an amused air.

He was quiet for a long time after that, coming up with all kinds of ideas to help the sisters. A couple of times, as she sat next to him, he looked at her with a warm gaze. "She doesn’t really seem like a village schoolteacher," he thought, noticing her calm, elegant face, her pretty figure, the brown dress brightened by the bunch of white rosebuds, and the hat with the pheasant feather. "Where did she get that sense of polish and sophistication? I noticed it right away. I bet some guys would do anything to be in my shoes," thought the young philosopher, feeling a bit pleased yet confused about his own situation. "She is very different from Dora, quite a contrast; neither of them are really pretty, at least not in the traditional sense. Dora is more appealing, but Miss Marriott has stunning eyes; I’ve never seen any like them, not that I really care about such things," concluded the 28-year-old, twirling his mustache with a playful expression.

But for all that he roused himself rather reluctantly as Cathy and Mr. Logan came towards them, dragging a large basket of ferns between them. Cathy looked hot and flushed, and just a trifle perturbed. She left her hold of the basket a little impatiently, and flung herself down by Queenie.

But even so, he got up a bit reluctantly when Cathy and Mr. Logan approached, dragging a big basket of ferns between them. Cathy looked hot and flushed, and just a little on edge. She let go of the basket a bit impatiently and threw herself down next to Queenie.

"How provokingly cool you two look. Here have Ted and I been working like galley-slaves, until Mr. Logan chose to come and break in on our work."

"How annoyingly cool you two look. Here Ted and I have been working like dogs, until Mr. Logan decided to come and interrupt our work."

"She was overtiring herself, so I took away the trowel," returned Mr. Logan, with an expression of quiet humor. "Moderation in everything, Miss Catherine, even in fern-hunting. St. Paul's rule is the best."

"She was pushing herself too hard, so I took the trowel away from her," said Mr. Logan, with a hint of quiet humor. "Everything in moderation, Miss Catherine, even when it comes to hunting for ferns. St. Paul's advice is spot on."

"I like to be my own taskmaster," grumbled Cathy, who seemed to be in one of her impracticable moods. "Queen, for pity's sake come with me for a run across the moor. I have been so long with Miss Faith and Mr. Logan that I shall have a 'break out' directly, as the prison matron calls it, unless I associate for a little with less desperately good people. Moderation even in this is the best rule," continued Cathy aggravatingly, drawing up her graceful figure, and darting a defiant look at Mr. Logan. "After all, St. Paul was right; so come along, Queenie."

"I want to be my own boss," Cathy complained, clearly in one of her stubborn moods. "Queen, for heaven's sake, come with me for a run across the moor. I've spent so much time with Miss Faith and Mr. Logan that I'm going to 'break out' soon, just like the prison matron says, if I don’t hang out with some less overly good people for a bit. A little moderation is the best approach," Cathy added irritably, straightening her elegant posture and shooting a challenging look at Mr. Logan. "After all, St. Paul had a point; so let’s go, Queenie."

"Kitty, whatever has put you into such a bad temper?" asked her friend affectionately, linking her arm in the girl's as they crossed the tramway.

"Kitty, what’s got you in such a bad mood?" asked her friend warmly, linking her arm with the girl’s as they crossed the street.

"I don't know; he treats me like a child, and I will not bear it. He puts me in one of my tantrums, and then pities and drives me wild with that gentle way of his. I hate to feel so ashamed of myself, and he knows it."

"I don't know; he treats me like a kid, and I can't stand it. He triggers one of my outbursts, and then feels sorry for me and drives me crazy with his gentle approach. I hate feeling so embarrassed about myself, and he knows it."

"But what is it all about?" asked Queenie, a little bewildered at this sudden storm.

"But what's this all about?" asked Queenie, a bit confused by the sudden storm.

"Oh, I don't know, I never do know, that is just the aggravating part. I say something in my usual way, and then he puts me down and argues with me, and proves that he is right and I am wrong; and then when I get cross, and human nature won't bear such an amount of contradiction,—at least mine won't,—he just says I am tired, and takes away my trowel. I know all the time he is laughing at me in his quiet way, and saying to himself, 'that poor foolish child.'"

"Oh, I don’t know, I never really do know, that’s the frustrating part. I say something in my usual way, and then he puts me down and argues with me, showing that he’s right and I’m wrong; and then when I get upset, and human nature can only take so much contradiction—at least mine can—he just says I’m tired and takes away my trowel. I know all along he’s laughing at me in his quiet way, thinking to himself, 'that poor foolish kid.'"

"But, Cathy, there is no harm in that."

"But, Cathy, it's harmless."

"There is harm when I am no child, when I do not feel like one, when—but I won't talk about it any more. Let us have a race, Queen—one—two—three—away," and Cathy flew down the moor with a swift, bird-like movement, her small head erect, but not before Queenie had caught the gleam of something like a tear on one long eyelash.

"There is pain when I’m not a child anymore, when I don’t feel like one, when—but I won’t discuss it any further. Let’s have a race, Queen—one—two—three—go," and Cathy darted down the moor with a quick, bird-like motion, her little head held high, but not before Queenie caught sight of something glistening like a tear on one long eyelash.

Just then a whistle from Garth summoned the scattered party together. The afternoon was far advanced; some evening clouds skirted the edge of the moor; the children were weary. The little engine steamed up slowly towards them, and all hands were busy in packing the hampers and baskets on the truck.

Just then, a whistle from Garth called the scattered group together. The afternoon was well underway; some evening clouds hung at the edge of the moor; the kids were tired. The little train puffed slowly towards them, and everyone was busy packing the hampers and baskets onto the truck.

Cathy stood aside a little sulkily while the rest clambered into their places. Queenie, who was watching them, saw that Mr. Logan wanted to assist her, but Cathy would have none of his help; she was therefore a little surprised when he followed her, and seated himself persistently by their side.

Cathy stood off to the side, feeling a bit sulky, while the others climbed into their spots. Queenie, who was watching them, noticed that Mr. Logan wanted to help her, but Cathy refused his assistance. So she was a bit surprised when he followed her and sat down stubbornly next to them.

"So you have not forgiven an old friend for having the best of an argument," he said at last, after vainly trying to draw her in the conversation. Queenie had flung herself gallantly into the breach, but Cathy remained obstinately silent.

"So you haven't forgiven an old friend for winning an argument," he said finally, after unsuccessfully trying to include her in the conversation. Queenie had bravely jumped into the gap, but Cathy stayed stubbornly quiet.

"She is tired, Christopher, my dear," suddenly interrupted Miss Cosie's little chirping voice; "nothing is more wearying than talking when one wants their tea, and I am sure I want mine. Mrs. Fawcett has been saying the same thing just now; there, there, we shall get it presently, I dare say, and Langley always makes such beautiful tea, as I tell her."

"She's tired, Christopher, my dear," suddenly interrupted Miss Cosie's little chirping voice; "nothing is more exhausting than talking when you want your tea, and I'm definitely ready for mine. Mrs. Fawcett just said the same thing a moment ago; don't worry, we'll get it soon enough, I’m sure, and Langley always makes such great tea, as I tell her."

"Are you tired, Miss Catherine? then I will not talk to you any more," was the gentle reply, and Mr. Logan quietly turned his attention to Queenie.

"Are you tired, Miss Catherine? Then I won’t talk to you anymore," was the gentle reply, and Mr. Logan quietly shifted his focus to Queenie.

The waggonettes were waiting for them at the entrance of the Warstdale works, and a short drive deposited them at the dark porch of Church-Stile House.

The carriages were waiting for them at the entrance of the Warstdale factory, and a short drive took them to the dark porch of Church-Stile House.

Mr. Logan was standing apart for a moment under the sycamore trees, when Cathy suddenly walked up to him. The girl's cheek was crimson, her eyes were still a little defiant. "Miss Cosie was wrong, I was not tired. I let you believe what was not true. I was only vexed and put out with myself, as I often am," wrinkling her smooth brow and speaking quickly.

Mr. Logan was standing alone for a moment under the sycamore trees when Cathy suddenly approached him. The girl's cheek was flushed, and her eyes still had a hint of defiance. "Miss Cosie was wrong; I wasn't tired. I let you think something that wasn't true. I was just annoyed and upset with myself, like I often am," she said, furrowing her smooth brow and speaking quickly.

"I am always sure to hear the truth at last from you, Miss Catherine," he replied, with a kind look and smile, as he held out his hand to her; and then Cathy sprang away into the house.

"I always know I’ll hear the truth from you in the end, Miss Catherine," he said, with a warm look and smile, as he reached out his hand to her; and then Cathy jumped up and ran into the house.







CHAPTER XVI.

FAITH AND CHARITY.

"That them may'st pray for them thy foes are given;
That thou may'st look to God I bring thee pain.
I bring thee cares that thou may'st look to heaven;
I bring thee fretful friends that thou may'st train
Thy soul to patience. What thou deemest gain
When closest wreathing chains around thy soul
I rend from thine own bleeding heart in twain,
That He who bought may have thy spirit whole,
Spurs that may give thee pain, but urge thee to the goal."
                                                                                                            Keble.

"That you may pray for your enemies;
That I bring you pain so you can look to God.
I bring you worries so you can look to heaven;
I bring you anxious friends so you can learn
To be patient. What you consider good
When you’re tightly bound in chains around your soul
I tear from your own bleeding heart in two,
So that He who redeemed you can have your spirit whole,
Challenges that may cause you pain, but push you toward your goal."
                                                                                                            Keble.



The evening festivities had been closed as usual by the family concert, during which Garth had distinguished himself with more than ordinary brilliancy.

The evening events wrapped up, as usual, with the family concert, where Garth stood out with exceptional brilliance.

Queenie had been a little thoughtful and absent, but she had no idea that her pre-occupation had been observed until she bade Garth good night, and he followed her into the little hall, and lighted her candle.

Queenie had been a bit lost in thought, but she didn't realize that her distraction had been noticed until she said goodnight to Garth, and he followed her into the small hallway and lit her candle.

"What is the use of worrying yourself over a lot of unnecessary details?" he said, looking down at her with an elder-brotherly air. "Things can't be settled in a minute. Leave everything to me; I will see you through your difficulties. The best thing will be to put it all out of your head for a little while, until I give you leave to think of it."

"What’s the point of stressing over a bunch of unnecessary details?" he said, looking down at her like an older brother. "You can’t resolve everything in an instant. Just leave it to me; I’ll help you get through your challenges. The best thing to do is to set it all aside for a bit, until I tell you it’s okay to think about it."

"I will try; but it will not be very easy, when so much depends upon it," she returned, submissively.

"I'll give it a try, but it won't be very easy when so much is riding on it," she replied, submissively.

They were standing alone together in the little square hall; a lamp burned dimly in a recess; the candle flared between them in the summer draught; a grey moth brushed round them. Outside was the shadow of the dark sycamores. A little runlet of water trickled audibly in the silence. Garth's broad shoulders seemed to block up the tiny hall; he towered above Queenie's slim, girlish figure, looking down upon her with condescending dignity, but with the gleam of real kindness in his eyes. As he held out his hand his firm, warm pressure seemed reassuring.

They were standing alone together in the small square hall; a lamp glowed dimly in a nook; the candle flickered between them in the summer breeze; a gray moth flitted around them. Outside, the dark sycamores cast shadows. A small stream of water trickled audibly in the quiet. Garth's broad shoulders seemed to fill the tiny hall; he loomed over Queenie's slim, girlish frame, looking down at her with a mix of condescension and genuine kindness in his eyes. As he extended his hand, his strong, warm grip felt reassuring.

"That is all the more reason to leave it to me. We business men are used to deal with difficulties. Nothing hurts me; I am strong enough to bear any amount of responsibility." And Queenie went up-stairs comforted.

"That's even more reason to let me handle it. We businesspeople are used to dealing with challenges. Nothing bothers me; I'm strong enough to handle any level of responsibility." And Queenie went upstairs feeling reassured.

Garth's assurance was not unnecessary. For some days nothing further passed between them on the subject of her project. Garth never alluded to it; and but for those few words Queenie might have felt uneasy. As it was she had some difficulty in keeping her restlessness down. It cost her an effort at times to appear unrestrained, and to join in the ordinary topics of conversation.

Garth's reassurance was definitely needed. For a few days, they didn’t discuss her project any further. Garth never mentioned it again, and if it hadn't been for those few words, Queenie might have felt anxious. As it was, she struggled to keep her restlessness in check. Sometimes, it took effort for her to seem relaxed and to engage in the usual conversation topics.

"I try to do as he tells me, and put it out of my mind; but it is so hard when so much depends upon it," she would say to Cathy when they retired for the night. "I hope it is not wrong; but I have set my heart on carrying out this scheme. I get fonder of this place every day, and so does Emmie. I never was so happy in my life!" finished Queenie, with a little sob of excitement.

"I try to do what he says and forget about it, but it's really tough when so much is riding on it," she would tell Cathy when they settled down for the night. "I hope it's not a mistake, but I'm so determined to make this plan happen. I’m falling more in love with this place every day, and Emmie feels the same way. I've never been this happy in my life!" Queenie concluded with a small sob of excitement.

"You dear old Queen! as though we ever meant to part with you! Have you really only been here a week? How I enjoy having you; and Langley says the same. Never mind Garth's silence, his few words mean more than a whole hour of talk from any other man. If he says he will do a thing you may safely trust him."

"You dear old Queen! As if we ever meant to say goodbye! Have you really only been here a week? I love having you around; Langley feels the same way. Don't worry about Garth's silence; his few words mean more than an hour of conversation from anyone else. If he says he will do something, you can trust him completely."

"Yes; I know; but all the same, Mr. Logan may not think me suitable for such a post," persisted Queenie, disconsolately, "and then I shall be obliged to go back to Carlisle, and to part with Emmie. Oh, Cathy! it does seem so hard, when we should be content with so little;" and though Cathy helped her friend, and was very kind and sympathizing, there was no denying that the cause for suspense was a grave one.

"Yes, I get it; but still, Mr. Logan might not see me as a good fit for that position," Queenie said unhappily. "Then I would have to return to Carlisle and say goodbye to Emmie. Oh, Cathy! It feels so difficult when we should be satisfied with so little." Even though Cathy was supportive and understanding, there was no denying that the reason for their anxiety was serious.

Queenie had only stated the truth when she had owned she had never been happier in her life. For the first time she had tasted the real comfort of a happy, well-regulated home. Queenie's own youth had never known freedom from the carking fret of a narrow income and incessant burden of debt. The remembrance of the petty meanness, the shiftlessness, the continuous fight with untoward circumstance, made retrospect bitter to her. She had grown up strong and sturdy, like some blooming Alpine plant which had taken root in a handful of earth on the edge of a crevasse; the sunshine might be all about her, but it had not gilded her one point of rock.

Queenie was being completely honest when she said she had never been happier in her life. For the first time, she had experienced the genuine comfort of a happy, well-ordered home. Queenie's own childhood had always been overshadowed by the constant worry of a tight budget and relentless debt. The memories of the petty struggles, the aimlessness, and the ongoing battle with difficult circumstances made looking back painful for her. She had grown up strong and resilient, like a vibrant Alpine flower that had taken root in a small patch of soil on the edge of a cliff; the sunshine might have surrounded her, but it hadn't brightened a single rock in her path.

Here there was plenty without profusion, comfort without pretension; a happy family circle, rich in individuality, characteristic, strong in will, with a fount of pure native humor evidently engrained in the blood; and yet there were fewer jars and less dissensions than ordinarily occur in domestic life.

Here, there was plenty without excess, comfort without showiness; a happy family circle, full of unique personalities, strong-minded, with a deep-rooted sense of humor obviously in their nature; and yet, there were fewer conflicts and less disagreements than usually happen in family life.

Ted was evidently the malcontent of the household; but even his grumbling, incessant as it was, had no root of bitterness in it. He was only a lazy, sweet-tempered fellow, who had not yet fitted himself to his niche in life, and who was young enough to quarrel with the monotony of his existence. "Look here! I can't stand this much longer; I shall have to cut it, after all, and take to office work in Carlisle," he would say, when he had secured the two girls as listeners, and had extended himself after his usual fashion on the long, narrow couch, with his arms under his head, and his light hair standing on end. "Do you think a fellow of any spirit can endure life in a hole like this?"

Ted was clearly the troublemaker of the household; but even his constant complaining, though relentless, didn't come from a place of bitterness. He was just a lazy, easygoing guy who hadn’t yet found his place in life and was young enough to be frustrated by the dullness of his routine. "Hey! I can't take this much longer; I might have to pack it in and get an office job in Carlisle," he would say, once he had the two girls’ attention, lounging in his usual way on the long, narrow couch with his arms behind his head and his messy light hair sticking up. "Do you think a guy with any ambition can put up with life in a place like this?"

"Oh, Ted, do be quiet; we are so tired of this sort of talk," remonstrated his sister.

"Oh, Ted, please be quiet; we’re really tired of this kind of talk," his sister said.

"I am not talking to you; I am talking to Miss Marriott. She is a girl of sense, and knows what a fellow means when he says he is hipped, and all that. Do you think a place like Hepshaw is meant for anything but a refuge for old maids?"

"I’m not talking to you; I’m talking to Miss Marriott. She’s sensible and understands what a guy means when he says he’s feeling down, and all that. Do you really think a place like Hepshaw is meant for anything other than a refuge for old maids?"

"Oh, Teddie, you rude boy!"

"Oh, Teddie, you disrespectful boy!"

"Don't interfere, Catherine; I am speaking to your betters."

"Don't interrupt, Catherine; I am talking to those who are above you."

"Your brother seems perfectly content with his surroundings; I should advise you to follow his example," returned Queenie demurely, trying hard not to laugh, and not unmindful of the boyish kicks that were being administered to the end of the sofa.

"Your brother looks completely happy with what he has; I recommend you take a cue from him," Queenie replied softly, trying really hard not to laugh, and noting the playful kicks being directed at the end of the sofa.

"Garth! Oh, he is different; he is a confirmed old bachelor, a sort of philosopher on a small scale. I don't believe Garth would trouble himself if he never saw a fresh face from one year's end to another. A man with a hobby is always to be envied," sighed the poor victim of circumstance.

"Garth! Oh, he's unique; he's a committed old bachelor, kind of a small-scale philosopher. I don't think Garth would mind if he never saw a new face from one year to the next. A man with a hobby is always someone to be envied," sighed the unfortunate victim of circumstance.

"Get a hobby, then," snapped Cathy.

"Get a hobby, then," Cathy retorted.

"Oh, it is all very easy to talk."

"Oh, it's all very easy to talk."

"I know it is, or you would not lie railing there, like the melancholy Jacques, against fate. 'I met a fool,' quoth he, 'a motley fool.'"

"I know it is, or you wouldn't be lying there, like the sad Jacques, complaining about fate. 'I met a fool,' he said, 'a silly fool.'"

"'Call me not fool till heaven has sent me fortune,'" growled Ted, with the spirit of reviving fun in his eyes.

"'Don't call me a fool until heaven has sent me some luck,'" Ted grumbled, a spark of renewed fun in his eyes.

"There, he is better now; when he begins to quote we may safely leave him, Queenie. I want you to come with me and call on the Cardinal Virtues; it is such a wet afternoon that they will be in strong force. Never mind Ted's grumbling, he cannot expect you to stay at home and talk to him; besides, he has 'David Copperfield' to amuse him."

"There, he’s doing better now; when he starts quoting, we can safely leave him, Queenie. I want you to come with me to visit the Cardinal Virtues; it's such a rainy afternoon that they’ll be out in full force. Don’t worry about Ted’s complaints; he can’t expect you to stay home and talk to him; besides, he has 'David Copperfield' to keep him entertained."

"I'll pay you out for this," returned her brother, viciously. "Just as Miss Marriott and I had found out we were kindred spirits, and all that sort of thing.

"I'll get you back for this," her brother shot back, angrily. "Just when Miss Marriott and I had discovered we were kindred spirits and all that."

'Oh, woman! in your hour of ease
A wretched bore, or else a tease;
When pain and sickness wring the brow
A downright duffer then art thou.'

'Oh, woman! in your time of comfort
A miserable bore, or just a tease;
When pain and sickness grip the brow
A total disappointment you are then.'

Wasn't the old Caledonian one when he praised up the weaker portion of the community in that ridiculous fashion?" but as Cathy did not condescend to reply, the passage of arms stopped.

Wasn't that old Caledonian fool when he bragged about the weaker part of the community in such a silly way?" But since Cathy didn't bother to respond, the argument ended.

The sisterhood were all gathered in the pleasant parlor at the Evergreens. A bright-eyed, faded little woman lay on the couch in the bay window knitting some bright-coloured strips for an antimacassar. She looked up and nodded pleasantly as the friends entered.

The sisterhood was all gathered in the cozy living room at the Evergreens. A bright-eyed, slightly worn-out woman was lying on the couch in the bay window, knitting some colorful strips for an antimacassar. She looked up and nodded warmly as the friends walked in.

"You always come to us on a wet afternoon, Catherine, when visitors are most welcome. Faith was reading to us; I dare say she will be glad of a rest by this time. We are in the fourth volume of D'Aubigné's 'Reformation.' Put a marker in the place, Faith, and then we shall lose no time when we open the book again. Do you know D'Aubigné, Miss Marriott? it is most improving reading for young people."

"You always come to us on a rainy afternoon, Catherine, when visitors are most welcome. Faith was reading to us; I bet she’s ready for a break by now. We’re in the fourth volume of D’Aubigné’s 'Reformation.' Put a bookmark in there, Faith, so we won’t waste any time when we open the book again. Do you know D’Aubigné, Miss Marriott? It’s really great reading for young people."

"Could this active-looking, talkative little woman be the hopeless invalid of whom she had heard so much?" Queenie asked herself, with some bewilderment, as she sat down in the comfortable chair that Miss Faith brought to her. Though it was summer a little fire burned in the grate; the window had been closed to exclude the dampness. Miss Faith's cheeks looked unusually pale; her eyes were full of a soft weariness.

"Could this lively, chatty little woman really be the hopeless invalid I’ve heard so much about?" Queenie wondered, feeling a bit confused, as she took a seat in the comfy chair Miss Faith brought to her. Even though it was summer, a small fire crackled in the fireplace; the window was shut to keep out the dampness. Miss Faith's cheeks appeared unusually pale, and her eyes were filled with a gentle fatigue.

"Charity is so fond of D'Aubigné; I think he tires me a little. It is very good reading, of course; but in this summer weather, and with the drip, drip of the rain on the leaves—"

"Charity really likes D'Aubigné; I find him a bit exhausting. It’s definitely good reading, but with this summer heat and the sound of rain dripping on the leaves—"

"There were giants in those days," broke in Miss Hope, vigorously. "Luther was a grand man, and so was Zwingle." Miss Hope spoke in a loud but not unpleasing voice. She was a stout, fresh-colored woman, not without a certain degree of comeliness. In her young days she had been too high-coloured for beauty, but now the grey hair toned and softened her down.

"There were giants back then," interrupted Miss Hope, energetically. "Luther was a great man, and so was Zwingli." Miss Hope spoke in a loud but pleasant voice. She was a robust, rosy-cheeked woman with a certain degree of attractiveness. In her youth, she had been too flushed to be considered beautiful, but now the gray hair softened her appearance.

Miss Prudence was less pleasing: she was tall and angular, wore spectacles, and had that slight appendage on the upper lip which is not a strictly feminine adjunct. Her voice was thin in quality and somewhat harsh. Queenie felt that Ted's soubriquet of "the dragon" was not badly bestowed. It was she who held the purse-strings of the little household, and who guarded the proprieties. Miss Hope, in spite of her strong leaning to the Plymouth Brothers, and her somewhat injudicious tyrannies in the matter of temperance and total abstinence, was far less rigid than her strong-minded sister.

Miss Prudence was less appealing: she was tall and thin, wore glasses, and had a slight mustache that didn’t really fit a traditionally feminine look. Her voice was high-pitched and somewhat harsh. Queenie thought Ted's nickname for her, "the dragon," was pretty accurate. She was in charge of the household finances and enforced the rules. Miss Hope, despite her strong connection to the Plymouth Brothers and her somewhat overbearing views on temperance and total abstinence, was much less strict than her strong-willed sister.

No wonder Miss Faith drooped in such an atmosphere! and then Miss Charity's voice! Queenie, who was sensitive on such matters, found fault with the ceaseless flow of words that proceeded from the bay-window. "She is egotistical, selfish; she works that poor sister of hers to death, I know she does," thought the girl to herself, with a certain youthful antagonism against oppression. "Miss Faith is a saint; but I wonder how she can bear it."

No wonder Miss Faith felt down in such an atmosphere! And then there was Miss Charity’s voice! Queenie, who was sensitive to these things, criticized the nonstop chatter coming from the bay window. “She’s full of herself, selfish; I know she works her poor sister to the bone,” the girl thought, feeling a youthful resistance against unfairness. “Miss Faith is a saint; but I can’t imagine how she puts up with it.”

Queenie was a little hard in her judgment, as young people often are in their estimate of things and people. There was selfishness, and possibly oppression, in the continual sisterly sacrifice demanded as a right; in the unpitying claims made on the health and time so ungrudgingly bestowed upon her.

Queenie was a bit tough in her judgment, which is typical for young people when they assess things and others. There was selfishness, and perhaps even oppression, in the constant sisterly sacrifices expected as a given; in the harsh demands made on the health and time that were so willingly given to her.

In life, real life, we see these sort of sacrifices perpetually exacted before our eyes somehow. Human flesh and blood revolts against the sight. The strong, sometimes the young, compelled to put away their own life, and spend some of their best years chained to the couch of helplessness; condemned to share the burthen of an invalid existence; exposed to petty tyrannies and tempers, and bearing them out of pity for the suffering that provokes them.

In real life, we constantly witness these kinds of sacrifices happening right in front of us. It’s upsetting to see flesh and blood forced into these situations. The strong, and sometimes even the young, are made to set aside their own lives and spend some of their best years stuck on the couch of helplessness; condemned to endure the weight of a life that’s barely living; subjected to petty tyrants and moods, and enduring all of it out of compassion for the suffering that causes these challenges.

Sometimes, indeed, it may be a labor of love, a life within a life, of many-folded sweetnesses blossoming out of the pain, as in the case of an afflicted parent or husband. Nay, one often see admirable lives of sisterly or brotherly devotion. Yet are there sadder cases, when duty and not love is the main-spring of action; when the self-sacrifice is bitter though voluntary; when the watcher would willingly change places with the watched, that the bounding pulse of health might be subdued; that the keen suffering of repression and yearning, and God only knows what bitter measure of woman's pain, might be dulled and quieted by mere bodily weakness.

Sometimes, it really can be a labor of love, a life within a life, filled with layers of sweetness that bloom out of pain, like in the case of a struggling parent or spouse. Sure, we often see amazing lives fueled by sibling devotion. But there are also sadder situations, where duty, not love, drives the actions; where the self-sacrifice is painful even if it’s chosen; where the caregiver would gladly swap places with the person in need, just so the vibrant pulse of health could be tamed; so the deep suffering of restraint and longing, and God knows what kind of bitter pain a woman feels, could be softened and quieted by simple physical weakness.

To be free, only to be free, and live their own lives—that is what some women vainly crave; and then a stone is given them for bread. Instead of work comes waiting—the hardest and most trying form of work; instead of freedom a mesh of finely-woven duties, light as gossamer threads, yet binding the conscience like cart-ropes.

To be free, just to be free, and live their own lives—that’s what some women desperately want; yet they are given a stone instead of bread. Instead of work, they face waiting—the toughest and most draining kind of work; instead of freedom, they find themselves caught in a web of delicate duties, light as gossamer threads, yet binding their conscience like heavy ropes.

Queenie sat and mused with inward rebellion while Charity talked about her books, and showed her manuscript volumes of finely-copied extracts. "I always write out passages that please me; it is such a resource to read them afterwards. I want Faith to do the same, but she likes mending and watering her flowers. I prefer thoughts to flowers, Miss Marriott."

Queenie sat and thought quietly, feeling a sense of rebellion inside as Charity talked about her books and showed her neatly copied manuscripts. "I always write out passages that I enjoy; it's such a great resource to read them again later. I want Faith to do the same, but she prefers fixing and watering her flowers. I like thoughts more than flowers, Miss Marriott."

"Every one has a right to their taste. I think I share Miss Faith's," returned the girl, a little ungraciously. She felt no pity for the bright-eyed, faded little woman, who made so much of her life, and hid away her sufferings bravely, much as the silk, patched coverlet hid the useless shrunken limbs.

"Everyone has a right to their taste. I believe I share Miss Faith's," the girl replied, a bit ungraciously. She felt no sympathy for the bright-eyed, faded little woman who made so much of her life and bravely hid her sufferings, much like the patched silk coverlet concealed the useless, shrunken limbs.

She would not even allow to Cathy that she could have ever been pretty, as they walked home together through the summer rain.

She wouldn’t even let Cathy believe that she could have ever been pretty as they walked home together through the summer rain.

"Her face does not attract me in the least, there is nothing in it; and then her cheek-bones are so high, and her curls are so thin and limp. Now, if she only braided them nicely under a little close cap—and then her tongue; oh, Cathy! I think she would drive me distracted in a week."

"Her face doesn't appeal to me at all; there's nothing special about it. Plus, her cheekbones are so prominent, and her curls are so thin and lifeless. If she just styled them nicely under a snug little cap—and then her voice; oh, Cathy! I think she would drive me crazy in a week."

But Cathy stood up stoutly for Miss Charity.

But Cathy strongly defended Miss Charity.

"I must say that I think you a little prejudiced," she returned, with honest indignation, and that natural love of opposition that incites young people to do battle for the accused. She did not love Miss Charity in the least; but, nevertheless, her sense of justice prompted her to take up her defence. "She is nice-looking now, every one says so; and when she was young she was more than pretty, positively beautiful, before she met with her accident."

"I have to say that I think you’re being a bit biased," she replied, with genuine anger, and that instinctive desire to stand up for the underdog that drives young people to fight for those who are falsely accused. She didn’t really like Miss Charity at all; however, her sense of fairness pushed her to defend her. "She looks good now, everyone says so; and when she was younger, she was more than just pretty—she was actually beautiful, before her accident."

"Was it an accident that caused her illness?"

"Was her illness caused by an accident?"

"Yes; she was a strong healthy girl, just like us, fresh-colored and blooming; and her hair used to be so pretty,—it was just that paler tinge of gold that one sees with fair complexions, and now the color seems all worked out of it. She used to be called the pretty Miss Palmer; and then she was the only one of the four sisters who were ever engaged."

"Yes, she was a strong, healthy girl, just like us, rosy-cheeked and thriving; and her hair used to be so beautiful—it had that lighter shade of gold that you often see with fair skin, and now the color seems completely faded. She used to be known as the pretty Miss Palmer; and she was the only one of the four sisters who was ever engaged."

"Oh, Cathy, I thought you told me that there was no one for them to marry!"

"Oh, Cathy, I thought you said there was no one for them to marry!"

"I forgot Miss Charity's affair; she was engaged to a young farmer in Wythiedale. I fancy he was a rough-and-ready sort of person; but I believe she was fond of him, poor thing, and then her accident happened."

"I forgot about Miss Charity's situation; she was engaged to a young farmer in Wythiedale. I think he was the rugged type; but I believe she cared about him, poor thing, and then her accident happened."

"What sort of accident?"

"What kind of accident?"

"Oh, she fell down the granary steps when she was spending the day at his father's. It was a dreadful affair; partial paralysis set in, and there was a complication, and a great deal of suffering; and then the doctor said it was hopeless, and she was obliged to give him up."

"Oh, she fell down the granary steps while spending the day at his dad's. It was a terrible situation; she had partial paralysis, there were complications, and she went through a lot of pain; then the doctor said it was hopeless, and she had to let him go."

"Oh, poor Miss Charity!" ejaculated Queenie, with tears in her eyes. She could have gone back and asked her pardon on the spot for all the hard things she had thought. "I never dreamt of trouble like this; I can hardly bear to hear of it. What became of the poor fellow?"

"Oh, poor Miss Charity!" exclaimed Queenie, with tears in her eyes. She could have gone back and apologized right away for all the harsh thoughts she had. "I never imagined anything like this; I can barely stand to hear about it. What happened to the poor guy?"

"That is the worst part of all," replied Cathy, rather reluctantly; "his end was very miserable. He broke his neck when he was out hunting. His horse fell, in trying to jump a five-barred gate, and rolled over on him. Some people said he was not quite sober when it happened. Whether he grew reckless from the loss of her, or whether, as it is strongly suspected, he was addicted to intemperance from the first, I cannot possibly tell; but I rather think that she must have been deceived in him. Of course no one was cruel enough to hint at such a thing to her; and so she treasures the memory of her poor George, as she calls him."

"That's the worst part of it all," Cathy replied, somewhat hesitantly. "His death was really tragic. He broke his neck while hunting. His horse stumbled trying to jump a five-bar gate and fell on him. Some people said he wasn't completely sober when it happened. I can’t say for sure whether he became reckless after losing her or if he was always a bit of a drinker, as many suspect, but I feel like she must have been misled about him. Naturally, no one was cruel enough to suggest such a thing to her; so she holds on to the memory of her poor George, as she calls him."

"But, Cathy, what a terrible tragedy!"

"But, Cathy, what a terrible tragedy!"

"Yes; she was very ill for a time; and then Miss Faith gave up her hospital, and came home to nurse her. Of course it sounds very bad, and the poor thing has suffered a good deal one way and another; but how do you know that it was not all for the best?" finished Cathy, solemnly. "Think if that accident had never happened, and she had married him, and then found that he was not worthy. To be tied for life to a man, and then to see him sink lower and lower, to despise one's own husband! Could you imagine any greater torment than that? If it were I, I know I should get to hate him. Nothing should make me live with such a man; I would beg my bread first," cried the girl, with sparkling eyes, and setting her small white teeth together. "To despise one's husband! oh, Queenie, think how dreadful!"

"Yes, she was really sick for a while, and then Miss Faith gave up her hospital and came home to take care of her. Of course, it sounds really bad, and the poor thing has gone through a lot; but how do you know it wasn’t all for the best?" Cathy finished solemnly. "Just think if that accident hadn't happened, and she had married him only to find out he wasn’t worth it. To be stuck with a man for life and then watch him sink lower and lower, to despise your own husband! Could you imagine a greater torment than that? If it were me, I know I’d end up hating him. Nothing would make me stay with someone like that; I’d rather beg for food first," the girl exclaimed, her eyes sparkling as she clenched her small white teeth. "To despise your husband! Oh, Queenie, think how awful!"

"I don't suppose such a thing could happen to either of us. Poor Miss Charity! perhaps it was a blessing in disguise after all; but to think of caring for D'Aubigné's 'Reformation', and copying out all those rubbishing extracts, after living through such a tragedy as that! it seems so incomprehensible."

"I don’t think anything like that could happen to either of us. Poor Miss Charity! Maybe it was a blessing in disguise after all; but to think about taking care of D'Aubigné’s 'Reformation' and copying out all those pointless extracts after going through such a tragedy like that! It seems so hard to understand."

"Do you think the sun and the moon ought to have stood still in her little firmament? don't you know hearts are broken every day, and the world goes on just as usual?" returned Cathy, sententiously. She and Queenie seemed to have changed characters that afternoon; it was Cathy who was calm and philosophical. At another time her old-fashioned wisdom would have provoked a smile, but Queenie was too much in earnest.

"Do you really think the sun and the moon should have stopped in her little sky? Don’t you realize that hearts break every day, and life just keeps going?” replied Cathy, with a serious tone. She and Queenie seemed to have switched roles that afternoon; it was Cathy who was composed and thoughtful. Normally, her old-fashioned insights would have made someone smile, but Queenie was too sincere to react that way.

"I should have thought her story would have been more plainly written in her face. If it had been Miss Faith now— Cathy, you look queer; has Miss Faith ever had a story too?"

"I should have thought her story would be more clearly written on her face. If it had been Miss Faith—Cathy, you look weird; has Miss Faith ever had a story too?"

"Well, not exactly. I don't know, no one does; but I always fancied there was some attraction beside the sick children in that hospital. Langley's suspicions were aroused when she went over to Carlisle once; but she would not like me to repeat such nonsense."

"Well, not really. I don’t know, nobody does; but I always thought there was something more going on besides the sick kids in that hospital. Langley got curious when she visited Carlisle once; but she wouldn’t want me to share that silly talk."

"But why should I not know? Oh, Cath! there could never be any harm in telling me."

"But why shouldn't I know? Oh, Cath! There can never be any harm in telling me."

"Well, as it was ten years ago, perhaps not. I don't know what made Langley say such a thing, but she spoke to me once of a dark young surgeon, who came up to them in the ward, and talked to them for a long time. Langley said nothing crossed her mind until she saw him look at Miss Faith, and then, somehow, the thought got into her mind."

"Well, maybe not, like it was ten years ago. I have no idea why Langley said that, but she once told me about a mysterious young surgeon who approached them in the ward and talked to them for a long time. Langley said she didn’t think anything of it until she saw him look at Miss Faith, and then, for some reason, that thought popped into her head."

"Nothing but a look?"

"Just a look?"

"My dear, there is a great deal to be read in looks," returned Cathy, demurely. "It was just the beginning, I dare say, of a possible romance. When Miss Charity's trouble happened, and poor Miss Faith came home to nurse her, every one said it was grief at her sister's state that made her so grave and unlike herself; but Langley always believes that that dark young surgeon had something to do with it, and so do I. I dare say this was one of the 'might-have-beens' that have spoiled many women's lives."

"My dear, you can read a lot in people's expressions," Cathy replied modestly. "This was just the start, I bet, of a potential romance. When Miss Charity had her troubles and poor Miss Faith came home to take care of her, everyone said it was her sister's situation that made her so serious and not herself. But Langley always thinks that dark young surgeon had something to do with it, and I agree. I bet this was one of those 'might-have-beens' that have ruined many women's lives."

"But Miss Faith is not so old,—only five-and-thirty,—and she is still so sweet-looking."

"But Miss Faith isn’t that old—only thirty-five—and she still looks so sweet."

"My dear, we are speaking of mere looks, and ten years ago; most likely he has married and has half-a-dozen children by this time; and remember, they have never even met since. Perhaps he has grown stout and bald, those dark young men do get stout sometimes. I am a little cynical, but I cannot believe in such faithfulness as that. Men are such fickle creatures, my dear, 'out of sight is out of mind' with most of them."

"My dear, we're just talking about appearances, and that was ten years ago; he’s probably married now and has six kids by this point. And remember, they haven’t seen each other since then. Maybe he’s gotten overweight and lost his hair; those dark-haired men can get chubby sometimes. I might be a bit cynical, but I really can’t believe in that kind of loyalty. Men are such unpredictable creatures, my dear; 'out of sight is out of mind' for most of them."

"Pray where did you learn those abominable sentiments?" asked her brother curtly, as he came up behind the girls, starting them into a muttered exclamation of dismay. How much had he overheard? how was it that his footsteps had gained upon them unperceived? Quick blushes burnt in the girls' faces. Garth shook off the raindrops and laughed mischievously; he was master of the situation, his love of teasing was paramount.

"Where did you learn those awful ideas?" her brother asked sharply as he approached the girls, making them gasp in surprise. How much had he heard? How had he managed to sneak up on them? The girls' faces flushed quickly. Garth shook off the raindrops and laughed playfully; he was in control of the situation, and his love for teasing was clear.

"Girls are all alike. Fancy men talking to each other about their love affairs, and choosing a public thoroughfare for the tender confidence."

"Girls are all the same. Imagine men chatting with each other about their love lives and picking a public street for their private talks."

"Garth, you are a monster, and I hate you," burst out Cathy, stamping her little foot at him.

"Garth, you're a monster, and I hate you," Cathy shouted, stamping her small foot at him.

"Mr. Clayton is utterly mistaken," observed Queenie hotly; "we were only discussing other people's affairs. We are not often in such a gossiping mood, but Cathy was communicative, and I suppose I got interested."

"Mr. Clayton is completely wrong," Queenie said passionately; "we were just talking about other people's business. We don’t usually gossip like this, but Cathy was open, and I guess I got curious."

"Is it also your opinion that men are such fickle creatures? I thought that was Cathy's observation. She has known so many men, and has such a wide acquaintance with life. I should have thought Miss Titheridge and the dragon-guarded portals of Granite Lodge would have excluded the stronger and ruder sex, but perhaps I am mistaken."

"Do you also think that men are such unpredictable beings? I believed that was Cathy's take. She has met so many men and has extensive life experience. I would have assumed that Miss Titheridge and the dragon-guarded gates of Granite Lodge would have kept out the rougher sex, but maybe I'm wrong."

"Garth, when you are in this mood I detest you."

"Garth, I really can't stand you when you're in this mood."

"I cannot have you infecting Miss Marriott's mind with such heterodox notions; fickleness is all on the other side, take my word for it. I am sorry that I only overheard the last words, as Cathy's communications would doubtless have proved both novel and instructive; a schoolgirl's opinion on such points must be delicious. Cathy, my dear, if you can spare Miss Marriott one moment I have a word or two to say to her. Step into my den there, please, while I hang up my wet coat. I will be with you in a moment."

"I can't let you fill Miss Marriott's mind with those unconventional ideas; being wishy-washy is definitely not the way to go, trust me on that. I'm sorry I only caught the last part of what you said because Cathy's thoughts would surely have been both interesting and enlightening; a schoolgirl's perspective on such matters must be delightful. Cathy, my dear, if you can spare Miss Marriott for a moment, I need to say a couple of things to her. Please step into my office while I hang up my wet coat. I'll be with you in just a moment."

Queenie obeyed him wonderingly. She had been in Garth's den before, Cathy had taken her, but she looked round it with fresh interest.

Queenie followed him, filled with curiosity. She had visited Garth's den before when Cathy brought her, but now she looked around with new interest.

There were the book-shelves he had made and stained himself, loaded with his favorite authors—Dickens, Thackeray, and Macaulay, "fine fellows all of them," he would say; and his writing-table with all its old bachelor's appurtenances,—the pipe-rack and red earthen tobacco-jar; and the worn easy-chair, the shabbiest and the most comfortable in the house. Opposite was the picture of his mother, a large faded oil-painting of a woman, not young, but with a sweet gentle face and Garth's blue-grey eyes.

There were the bookshelves he had built and stained himself, filled with his favorite authors—Dickens, Thackeray, and Macaulay, "great guys, all of them," he would say; and his writing desk with all its old bachelor stuff—the pipe rack and the red clay tobacco jar; and the worn armchair, the raggediest and the coziest in the house. Across from it was a picture of his mother, a large faded oil painting of a woman, not young, but with a sweet gentle face and Garth's blue-grey eyes.

Queenie looked at it for some time, and then she went to the window. A little bird was singing through the rain, the drops splashed endlessly from the white-rose bush under the window; the steep lawn planted sparsely with trees ran down to the lane. Langley's jessamine and clove-pink steeped the wet air with fragrance; a half-drowned bee clung to a spray of woodbine. "Most people would call this dull; and how they would hate that little gate leading to the churchyard, and the thought of that granite monument shining in the moonlight, but to me it is the dearest place," thought Queenie, leaning against the window-frame in sweet abstraction.

Queenie stared at it for a while, then she moved to the window. A small bird was singing through the rain, and droplets endlessly splashed from the white rose bush beneath the window; the steep lawn, dotted with trees, sloped down to the lane. Langley's jasmine and clove pink filled the damp air with fragrance; a half-drowned bee clung to a vine of honeysuckle. "Most people would find this boring; they would likely dislike that little gate leading to the churchyard and the thought of that granite monument shining in the moonlight, but to me, it’s the most cherished place," Queenie thought, leaning against the window frame in sweet contemplation.

"Are you there, Miss Marriott? I am so sorry to have kept you waiting," observed Garth apologetically, coming to her side in his quick way. "Langley detained me with some questions of domestic detail that could not be postponed."

"Are you there, Miss Marriott? I'm really sorry to have kept you waiting," Garth said apologetically as he quickly walked over to her. "Langley held me up with some household questions that couldn't wait."

"It does not matter, I was in no hurry. Look at that bee, Mr. Clayton; I was just going out to rescue him; he is shipwrecked, and wants to save his cargo of honey."

"It doesn't matter, I wasn't in a rush. Look at that bee, Mr. Clayton; I was just about to go save him; he's stranded and wants to rescue his cargo of honey."

"You shall go to him by-and-bye. I only want to say a word to you. I have talked to Mr. Logan, and everything is arranged. In a month from this time you are to enter on your new duties as mistress of the Hepshaw girls' school."

"You'll go to him later. I just want to say a quick word to you. I've spoken to Mr. Logan, and everything is set. In a month from now, you're going to start your new role as the head of the Hepshaw girls' school."





END OF VOL. I.

END OF VOL. 1.





BUNGAY: CLAY AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS.

BUNGAY: CLAY & TAYLOR, PRINTERS.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!